Karen x Plankton Emojis & Text

https://perchance.org/ai-story-generator

COPEPOD AUTISM pt. 7


(Neurodivergent author)



Hanna's pixel eyes fill with tears,
her hand hovering over her mouth
in shock. "Oh, Plankton," she says,
her voice trembling like a leaf.
The room is a frozen tableau,
everyone at a loss for words.

But Karen is unflappable.
Her eyes dart around the room,
assessing, planning. "It's ok,"
she repeats, her voice a steady
beacon. "Let's just move aside,
give him some space."

They retreat to the couch,
the cushions swallowing them
like a sea anemone. Plankton's
body is a ragdoll in her arms,
his antennae limp with exhaustion.
Karen keeps her screen calm,
a bastion of serenity.
"I'm sorry," Plankton whispers,
his voice a ghost in the silence.
"It's ok," Karen reassures him,
her voice a gentle caress.
"You don't have to apologize."
She rubs his back as he leans on
her shoulder, tired out.

The room feels smaller now,
the air thick with the weight of
new understanding. Hanna's
friends are finishing up dinner
still in the kitchen. Karen knows they
mean well, but their energy is
a stark contrast to the quiet
Plankton needs.

Her hand on his back, Karen guides
his breathing, her voice a lullaby
against the storm of the evening.
"Breathe in," she whispers, "and out."
Her touch is a gentle tide,
washing over him, soothing his
frayed nerves. His body relaxes,
his antennae dropping like tired
leaves to her shoulder.
The room is a sanctuary again,
the chaos outside forgotten as they
find solace in their quiet corner.
"You're safe," she murmurs. "I've got you."
Karen's hand moves in gentle
circles, a comforting rhythm
that Plankton's body craves.
His antennae droop, his breathing
evening out as he nestles closer.

The couch is a life raft in the
tumultuous sea of Hanna's house,
and Plankton clings to her like
a drowning sailor to a rope. His
tiny body, once a taut bowstring,
now relaxes into the embrace of sleep.

Karen feels the weight of his
head, a trust so profound it's like
an anchor in the storm. His antennae
droop, no longer the frantic
sails of a ship in distress. She
adjusts her position, shifting slightly
to support him better, her arm
a gentle cradle.

The room's sounds become distant
whispers, the waves of conversation
fading into the background. Plankton's
breathing slows. Karen watches him
sleep, his antennae twitching slightly
with each snore as his mouth slackens open.

Patricia comes in the living room to check
on them. "How's he doin’?" she asks, her voice
a hushed whisper.

Karen glances up, a soft smile playing on
her lips. "He's ok," she says, her voice
a gentle wave. "Just exhausted."

Patricia nods, her face a portrait of
concern. "What can I do to help?" she asks,
her eyes searching for a way to ease
the burden.

Karen looks at her, the question
a beacon in the fog. "Just...give us
a little more time," she says, her voice
a soft shush. "Let him rest."
Patricia nods, retreating quietly to
the kitchen, the clack of her
heels a mournful tune on the
hardwood floor.

The couch is their sanctuary,
their quiet island in the sea
of Hanna's home. Karen's arm is a
makeshift cradle for Plankton's
head, his antennae brushing
against her neck. The weight of his
body is a silent testament
to his trust in her, and she holds
it with the care of a pearl diver
handling the most delicate of treasures.

The room is a canvas of shadows,
the candles now mere embers in the
distance. Plankton's snores are
the rhythm of their solace,
each breath a testament to the
resilience that lies within him.

Karen's thoughts drift like
seaweed in the tide of her
concerns. What will tomorrow bring?
How can she shield him from the
storms of misunderstanding?
But in this moment, she focuses
on the present, her eyes tracing
the lines of his sleeping form.

Plankton's antennae have
stopped twitching, his body
at peace in her embrace.
The soft snores, a symphony of
security, fill the quiet
space between them.

The house has quieted down,
the dinner party's echoes a
distant memory. Hanna
and her friends have retreated
to the kitchen, their whispers
like the gentle lapping of waves.

Plankton is a bundle of quiet
energy in her arms, his antennae
twitching in his sleep. Karen
can feel the steady throb of
his heart, a lullaby that matches
his breathing. She strokes his
back in a comforting rhythm,
his body a warm, comforting weight
against her.

The candles have burned down
to nubs, the room bathed in a soft
glow. 

His antennae rest against her neck,
a silent communication of trust.
Her eyes trace the contours of
his sleeping form, his body
a puzzle she's come to understand.
The quiet whispers of the
kitchen are a comforting
backdrop to the symphony
of his snores.

Karen's hand moves in gentle
circles on his back, each
motion a declaration of
support. The room's shadows
dance around them, a ballet
of understanding,
a rhythm that's become their own.

Plankton's antennae are limp,
his body a testament to
his exhaustion. The couch is
their sanctuary in a sea of
uncertainty. Her arm is a
mooring, holding him steady
in the tumult of his own mind.

His breathing is a metronome,
a soothing rhythm.
With each inhale and exhale,
she feels the tension in
his body melt away, his
snores a comforting reminder
that he's safe. Her eyes
trace the soft lines of his
face, the gentle rise and fall
of his chest.

The room is a symphony of
silence, the couch their
tiny boat adrift in the vast
ocean of Hanna's house.
Plankton's antennae, once a
flurry of nervous energy,
now hang limply.

Karen's eyes are the moon,
watching over him as he
slumbers, his trust in her a
glowing beacon in the dark.
Her hand, a gentle tide,
strokes his back, each caress
a reminder of her steadfast
support. His snores are the
lullaby of the sea, each
breath a testament to
his newfound peace.

new copepod autism plaren 7

COPEPOD AUTISM pt. 5


(Neurodivergent author)



Karen returns to the bedroom,
where Plankton is already snoring
softly. She pulls the covers up to
his chin, tucking in gently.
She sits in the chair beside
his bed, never leaving
his peaceful form.

His chest rises and falls in the
steady rhythm of sleep, each breath
a testament to his resilience.
Karen watches him, her mind racing
with thoughts of what the future
holds, the challenges they'll face
together. But for now, she
forces herself to be still.

Plankton's antennae twitch in his sleep,
as if he's navigating the vast
underwater world of his dreams.
Karen watches him, full
of a love she didn't know existed.

The soft snores from Plankton's
tiny form are music to her.
In his sleep, the weight of the
world is lifted, his mind free
to explore the vast depths of his
underwater universe without fear.
Her gaze lingers on the soft
lines of his face, the tension
erased by the gentle embrace of
slumber. She smiles, her eyes
filling with tears.

The room is a sanctuary,
a bubble of quiet amidst the
storm of confusion and fear.
The shadows play across the wall,
telling silent stories of adventures
that await when he wakes. Karen
reclines in the chair, her hand
resting gently on his arm.

The nap stretches into an hour,
then two, the house a cocoon
of peace around them. Plankton's
body relaxes into the embrace
of the bed, his mind swimming
through a sea of tranquility.

Karen sits by his side, her hand
still resting on his arm. She
thinks of the Plankton she knew
before, his quirks and routines
now painted with the brushstroke
of understanding. Autism isn't
a label to shrink from, but a part
of him to be embraced, a piece
of the intricate tapestry that
makes him who he is.  

In his sleep, Plankton starts 
to murmur, his words a jumble
of half-thoughts. Karen leans closer,
trying to make sense of the words.

"...I...Karen...love."

Her hand squeezes his arm gently, her 
thumb tracing circles on his skin. "I 
love you too, Plankton," she whispers 
back, her voice a soft lullaby.
Plankton's sleep-talk starts up again.
"...so many stars,"
his voice murmurs, his antennae
twitching with the vividness
of his dream. Karen smiles,
imagining the vast cosmos
that must exist in his mind.
Her hand continues its gentle
caress, her hand stroking his 
antennae in a calming pattern.
"Shh, Plankton, it's just a dream," 
she soothes.

His snoring starts again,
a soft, rhythmic sound that
fills the quiet. She 
smiles, her eyes still on
his peaceful form.

The world outside their
sanctuary seems to fade away,
its worries and noises muted by
the wall of their understanding.
Plankton's autism is a challenge,
but it's also a bridge that's brought
them closer, a shared secret
that only the two of them understand.

As Plankton sleeps, Karen's phone
vibrates with a text from her friend,
Hanna. "Dinner tonite?"

Her thumb hovers over the
keyboard, debating. Plankton's
diagnosis is still fresh, the
memory of his seizure a stark
reminder of the fragility of his
newly understood world. But she
knows the importance of keeping
up appearances, of not letting fear
or pity define them. With a sigh,
she texts back, "We'd love to. Your
place."

The evening stretches before them
like a tightrope, a delicate balance
between Plankton's needs and the
social norms that often feel
like a prison for him. Karen's mind
whirs with strategies to make it work.
A quiet place, familiar faces, a set
schedule. These are the keys
to a successful outing.

Gently, she shakes him awake,
her touch as light as a seashell
on the shore. Plankton's antennae
twitch, his eye fluttering open.
He looks up at her with sleepy
confusion, the world still a blur.
"Dinner with Hanna," she says,
keeping her voice low and soothing.
He nods, his body already tensing
in anticipation of the sensory
bombardment to come.

The car ride is a symphony of
preparation, the engine's hum a
soothing background to their
silent conversation. Karen's eyes
are on the road, but her mind is
on Plankton, his hands fidgeting
in his lap. She knows the world
outside is a minefield of sounds
and sensations, so she keeps
the radio off and the windows
up, creating a bubble of quiet
around them.

Plankton's breathing is shallow,
his antennae twitching with
each passing car. Karen reaches
over to squeeze his hand,
a silent reminder that she's
there. He looks at her, his eye
filled with a mix of fear
and gratitude. She smiles,
the warmth of her gaze a lifeline
in the chaos. "We're almost
there," she says, her voice a gentle
wave lapping at the shore.

They arrive at Hanna's house,
a beacon of light in the
deep blue sea of the night.
The door opens, revealing a
whirlwind of laughter and chatter,
the smell of garlic bread and
seafood stew wafting out. Karen
takes a deep breath, steeling
herself for the evening ahead. 

Plankton's antennae quiver,
his eye wide at the unfiltered stimulation.
Hanna, oblivious to their new
dynamic, waves them in with a
cheerful smile. "You're just in time!"
she exclaims, her voice a trumpet
in the quietude of Plankton's mind.

Karen's hand tightens around
his, a silent reassurance as
the door closes, the sound
a thunderclap in his ears.
The house is a cacophony of
sounds and smells, a whirlpool
of sensory information threatening
to pull him under. He gulps,
his breathing shallow, his body
braced for the inevitable.

Hanna, their friend, is a whirlwind
of energy, her eyes sparkling
like the ocean's surface. She doesn't
notice the tension in Plankton's
body, the way he flinches at her
excited exclamations. She doesn't
see the way his antennae twitch,
his mind racing to keep up.

But Karen does. She's his
lifeline in this tumultuous sea
of social interactions. She nods,
smiling, as Hanna leads them
to the dinner table, her hand
squeezing Plankton's in silent
support. The room is a kaleidoscope
of colors, the clatter of silverware
and laughter a symphony of
overwhelming sound. Karen's eyes
dance over the room, noting
each potential trigger.

"Hey, ladies; meet Karen and Plankton!"
Hanna's enthusiastic introduction
was like a tidal wave crashing over
the quiet bubble they'd been in. Plankton
flinched, his antennae retreating like
snails into their shells. Karen offered a
forced smile, her eyes darting around
the room, searching for an anchor.
The dinner table was set with a
rainbow of plates and bowls, the smell
of garlic bread and seafood stew
overwhelming. Hanna's home was
a sensory minefield, but Karen was
determined to navigate it with grace.
Plankton's hand was cold in hers,
a silent plea for rescue.
As they sit, Karen scans the
table, noticing the flickering
candles, the glint of silverware,
and the clinking of glasses. Each
detail a potential trigger. She
whispers into Plankton's ear,
"Remember, if you need to, just tell me."
He nods, his antennae tucking
closer to his head. 

new copepod autism plaren 5

COPEPOD AUTISM pt. 6


(Neurodivergent author)



The conversation turns to
their favorite food, and Plankton's
face lights up briefly. "Jellyfish,"
he murmurs, his voice lost in the
noise. Hanna's friends look at him,
puzzled by his quiet confidence.
One of them, Patricia, leans in,
her hand patting Plankton's
back. "That's cool, buddy," she says,
her voice booming. Plankton's body
stiffens, his eye blinking rapidly.

Karen feels his discomfort
like a physical force, a tightening
of the air around them. She
interjects gently, guiding the
conversation away from food,
his favorite topic now a minefield
of potential stress. "So, what
have you all been up to?" she asks,
her voice a lifebuoy in the storm.

Hanna's friends chatter away,
their voices a symphony of laughter
and good cheer. Plankton sits
stiffly, his antennae folded inward
like a turtle's shell. Karen watches him,
ready to jump in if the conversation
starts to spiral. "I went on a
deep-sea dive last week!" exclaims one,
his words a sonic boom to Plankton.
"Ya ever been diving b'fore?"

Karen nods at the storyteller,
interjecting gently. "Plankton's not
much of a swimmer," she says, her voice
a gentle current. "But he loves the
thought of exploring the deep sea."
Her words are a shield, deflecting
the spotlight from his discomfort.

Hanna's friends nod, their smiles
dimming slightly in understanding.
Patricia leans in, her eyes
full of genuine affection. "Aww, Plankton,
you're such a character!" she says,
lightly cupping his cheek and invading
his personal space.

The contact is too much for him.
His body jerks back, antennae stiffening,
his eye wide with panic.

Patricia's hand falls away, her
expression one of shock and confusion.
Karen's heart skips a beat,
but she's ready for this. She's studied,
prepared. "It's ok," she says,
her voice a lighthouse beam in the
sensory storm. "Plankton just needs his space."

The room goes quiet, the waves
of conversation receding like a tide.
They all look at him, their eyes
full of concern, their smiles
now tentative. Plankton's antennae
twitch, his body still tense.

Hanna quickly asks, "Is he just tired?"
The lie hangs in the air like a
bubble waiting to pop. Karen's
face tightens, but she nods, playing
along. "Long week," she adds, her voice
as smooth as a polished pebble.

Plankton's gaze locks onto his
hands, his fingers twisting
together like seaweed in a
current. The pressure builds,
each laugh a wave pushing
against the dam of his anxiety.
But Karen is there, her hand
on his back, a gentle reminder
that he's not alone.

The meal is a dance of
flavors and sounds, each bite
of stew a step closer to the
edge of his comfort zone.
Plankton's eye dart around the
table, the conversations swirling
like the soup in his bowl.

Hanna's enthusiastic friends
keep glancing over. They mean well,
but their affection feels like a
wave crashing over him, leaving
his nerves exposed and raw.

The clatter of silverware
and the hum of conversation
form a wall of sound, trapping
his thoughts. He takes a deep
breath, trying to find the
calm in the chaos. Karen's hand
on his back is a comfort,
her touch a gentle reminder
that she's there to help him.

The meal stretches on, each
bite a small victory in the face
of overwhelming stimulation.
Karen's eyes never leave him,
scanning for signs of distress.
She's his compass in a stormy
sea, guiding him through the
unpredictable currents of social
interaction.

As dessert arrives, the chatter
grows louder, the laughter more
boisterous. The candles flicker,
casting a dizzying array of
shadows across the table. Plankton's
hands shake as he lifts his spoon.

Hanna, noticing his discomfort,
reaches out to pat his back. "You okay,
buddy?" she asks, yet her touch
unintentionally sends a shockwave
through Plankton's body.

"Just a little overwhelmed,"
he murmurs, his antennae retreating
even further. Karen's grip on his hand
tightens, her eyes a beacon of calm
in the storm. She whispers, "You're doing
so well, Plankton," her voice a lullaby
against the clamor of the room.

But Patricia, not quite tuned in to
his distress, leans in with a
boisterous laugh, her hand landing
on Plankton's shoulder. The room
spins around him, a tornado of
colors and sounds. "You're just
so cute when you're shy!" she says,
squeezing his cheek. And that's
what did it.

With a gasp, Plankton's body
shudders, a seizure starting to
inevitably take hold. This is
his second meltdown since
the diagnosis, Karen knew.
She gently helps Plankton to the
floor, his body convulsing. Hanna's
friends hover, their faces a canvas
of confusion and fear.

"Everyone, stay calm," Karen
instructs, her voice steady despite
the chaos in her heart. "Give us
some space." She turns her
attention to Plankton, her hands
guiding his body into a safe position.
The room's energy shifts.

Hanna's friends look on, their
laughter replaced by concern.
Patricia's face is a picture of horror.
"PLANKTON‽"

Karen's voice is a lighthouse
beacon in the chaos. "Everyone,
stay back," she says firmly. "He'll be
okay." Her eyes never leave
Plankton's contorted form,
fear and determination melding
into one fierce gaze.

The room goes still, the laughter
choked off like a switch. Hanna's
friends stare, their smiles frozen
like icebergs in the face of
his distress. Karen whispers to him,
her voice a gentle wave. "You're okay,
just breathe." Her hand is on his
forehead, her touch cool and calming.

The seizure subsides, leaving him
limp and panting on the floor,
his antennae drooping like tired
leaves. Karen's heart is racing,
but she forces her voice to be
soothing, her eyes never leaving
his. "It's okay," she repeats,
her mantra a lifeboat in the storm.

Hanna's friends hover, their faces
a canvas of shock and concern.
Patricia's hand is still hovering,
her smile gone, replaced by
a look of horror. "What happened?"
she stammers, her eyes wide with fear.

"It's okay," Karen repeats, her voice
a gentle tide, washing over the
silence. "Plankton just had a
little...mishap."

Hanna's friends exchange worried
glances, their smiles nowhere to be seen.
The room feels colder, the warmth
of their laughter long gone.

Plankton finally opens his eye, the 
room swimming back into focus,
still twitching with the aftermath.

Hanna's friends hover, their faces
painted with confusion and concern.

"It's okay," Karen says, her voice
a soft breeze in the storm. "Plankton
just needs some space."

Patricia nods, her smile fading
like a sunset. "I'm so sorry,"
she says, inching closer.

"He's just a little sensitive,"
Karen explains, her voice a lifeline
in the awkward silence. 

Patricia's face falls, the horror
of her mistake written clearly.
"I had no idea," she whispers,
her voice a leaf fluttering
in the breeze of their new reality.

new copepod autism plaren 6

COPEPOD AUTISM pt. 2


(Neurodivergent author)



By evening, Karen has set
up a makeshift kitchen area
in the living room, with all
the ingredients for spaghetti
arranged neatly on the coffee
table. Plankton sits cross-legged
on the floor, his eye never
leaving the recipe book.

He reads each step aloud, his voice
growing stronger with
confidence. Karen chops
vegetables nearby, noticing
the subtle changes in his
movements, the way he tilts
his head when he's concentrating.

The smell of garlic and onions
sizzling in olive oil fills the
room. Plankton stirs the
pot, his face scrunching up
slightly at the aroma, a sign
his sensory sensitivity has
heightened. She sees him rub
his hands together, a self-stimulatory
behavior, but she knows
it's his way of grounding
himself amidst the chaos.

They move around the makeshift
kitchen, a silent dance of
understanding and support.
Karen boils the water for the
spaghetti while Plankton
continues to sauté the veggies.
Each action is deliberate,
each step measured as they
navigate their new reality.

The water reaches a rolling
boil, and Plankton carefully
drops in the spaghetti strands,
his gaze transfixed by the
swirling water. Karen watches
his concentration and sees
the childlike wonder in his eye.

"How long?" he asks.
"Five minutes," Karen says, her
voice calm. She's read that clear
and concise instructions
can be helpful.

After five minutes, Plankton
quickly drains the spaghetti, his
movements precise and methodical.
He pours the sauce over the noodles
and mixes them gently, his focus
intense. Karen watches him,
a mix of admiration and concern.

"It's done," he announces, his
voice a mix of excitement and
apprehension. She brings over
two plates, setting them on the
coffee table. They sit across
from each other, the steaming
spaghetti a bridge between
them. Plankton's hand hovers
over his plate, unsure of how to
proceed with the new sensory
experience.

"Let's eat," Karen says with a
smile, picking up her fork and
twirling the noodles expertly.
The sound of her silverware
against the plate makes him flinch,
but he mimics her movements.

They eat in silence, the clinking
of forks and spoons the only
sounds in the room. Plankton
chews slowly, savoring each bite,
his face a canvas of emotions.
Karen watches him, her own
fork poised in midair.

As they finish dinner, Plankton
sets his plate aside and looks
at her, his expression earnest.
"Thank you, Karen," he says, his
voice clear. "For being here Karen."

Her eyes brim with tears,
but she blinks them back. "Always,
Plankton. I'll always be here. Now
it's getting late; let's go to bed.."

In bed, she reads to him,
his favorite childhood story,
the words acting as a lullaby.
Plankton's hand rests on her arm,
his thumb rubbing circles in a
self-soothing gesture. His breathing
steadies, matching the rhythm
of her voice.

The book's final page is turned,
and she switches off the lamp,
plunging the room into darkness.
The silence is filled with the
comforting hum of the fan above.

Karen lies beside Plankton,
his body rigid with tension.
Her arm wraps around him,
pulling him closer, and she feels
his muscles slowly relax.

"Goodnight, Plankton," she whispers,
kissing his forehead. He doesn't
respond, lost in his thoughts.
But she knows he heard her.
Karen notices the tension in his body 
and gently runs her fingers through 
his antennae, a silent offer of comfort. 
Eventually, his breathing evens out, 
and he falls asleep, his body curled 
into hers like a child seeking shelter.

The next morning, the sun streams 
through the blinds, casting stripes
across the bed. Karen, already awake, 
watches him, her hand still entwined with his.
He's still asleep, his body relaxed, the 
lines of worry from the day before 
smoothed out by the embrace of slumber.

Carefully, she slides out of bed,
not wanting to disturb him. She sees
him stir in his sleep, his antennae
twitching slightly, but he remains
unaware of her departure.

In the kitchen, Karen starts
the coffee, the scent filling
the room with a comforting
aroma. She opens the fridge,
finding the ingredients for
the morning routine. Plankton's
usual breakfast is a simple one:
toast with jam and a banana.

The toaster pops, and she
spreads the jam with a gentle
smoothness that Plankton likes.
The banana peels easily, revealing
the perfect yellow fruit inside.
Her mind races with thoughts
of how she'll need to learn
his new sensitivities, his likes
and dislikes, his triggers. But for
now, she focuses on the task
at hand, placing the slices
of bread in the toaster. 

When the toast is just right,
she carries the breakfast tray
to the bedroom, her steps
soft against the cold floor.
Plankton's still asleep, his
snores punctuating the quiet
morning. Karen sets the tray
on the bedside table.

She watches him, unsure
how to wake him without
causing distress. She's read
about sensory sensitivity
and knows that sudden noise
can be jarring for someone
with Autism. She gently strokes
his antennae, her touch
featherlight, and whispers his
name, "Plankton, wake up."

He stirs, his antennae twitching,
but his eye remains closed.
Karen tries again, a little
louder this time, "Wake up,
sweetie. Breakfast is ready."

Plankton's hand shoots up
to cover his eye, a reflexive
reaction to the light. His
body tenses, then relaxes as
his mind adjusts to the new
day. He sits up slowly.

"Thank you, Karen," he mumbles,
his voice still thick with sleep.
He takes in the breakfast
spread before him, his antennae
twitching with anticipation. He picks
up the toast, feeling the warmth 
in his hands, the stickiness
of the jam a familiar comfort.

Karen watches him closely, noticing
the way his eye widens slightly
at the first bite, the way his tongue
flicks out to taste the banana.
It's as if every sensation is
amplified, a symphony of flavors
and textures that she can't begin
to understand. She sips her coffee,
silent, giving him space.

As he eats, Plankton starts to hum again,
his body rocking slightly. It's a low,
comforting sound that fills the room.
Karen feels the tension in her
shoulders ease. This is their new
normal, a dance of care and
understanding. 

new copepod autism plaren neurodivergentcore neurodisability 2

COPEPOD AUTISM pt. 4


(Neurodivergent author)



Mr. Krabs's expression shifts from
shock to one of bewilderment. "Plankton,
I don't understand," he says, his voice
barely a whisper. Plankton shakes
his head, his antennae trembling.
"You never did," he snaps back.

The accusations come out in a
torrent, each one cutting deeper
than the last. "You used me,
manipulated me, all for your
stupid secret formula!" His voice
shakes with anger, his eye
filling with unshed tears. Karen's
grip tightens on his arm, but she
doesn't speak, knowing he needs
this moment of release.

Mr. Krabs's face falls, the weight
of Plankton's words a blow
he wasn't expecting. "I-I-I've
always treated ya like a
friend!" he stammers, his claws
grabbing Plankton's shoulders.
And that's what did it.

Plankton's body tenses, and
his eye rolls back in his head.
A chilling silence descends
as his legs give out, and he
crashes to the floor. His body
convulses, limbs flailing uncontrollably.
Karen knew it'd happen, but
seeing it happen to Plankton
is a horror she wasn't emotionally
prepared for, but she knew to stay
calm. She knew the protocol.

Mr. Krabs, still in shock from
Plankton's accusations, watches
the scene unfold with horror.
"What's happening?" he stammers,
his claws hovering uselessly.
Karen's voice is a beacon
of calm amidst the chaos.
"It's a seizure," she explains,
kneeling beside her husband.
"I need you to stay calm."
Her voice is steady, her eyes
never leaving Plankton's
contorting form.

Mr. Krabs nods, his eyes
widening with fear. He's
read about this, seen it
once in a medical textbook,
but never thought it would
happen to someone so close.
He watches as Karen carefully
moves any objects out of
harm's way, cushioning
Plankton's head with a pillow.
The room seems to spin around
them, each second stretching
into eternity.

The seizure lasts only a
few moments, but to Karen,
it feels like hours. When it's
over, Plankton's body goes
still, his breathing shallow.
Her hand shakes as she
checks his pulse, feeling the
thunder of her own heart
in her chest. "It's okay,"
she whispers, her voice
trembling. "You're okay."

Mr. Krabs is unsure.

"It's okay," she murmurs, her
hand stroking his antennae. "It's
over now." Plankton's breathing
deepens, his body slowly
relaxing with a twitch. She looks at Mr.
Krabs, her expression a mix
of relief and exhaustion.
"He'll be okay," she assures,
her voice a lifeline in the
storm of silence.

Mr. Krabs nods, still in
shock. "What...what do we do?"
he asks, his voice barely above
a whisper. Karen sighs,
knowing the road ahead won't
be easy, but she's determined
to navigate it with Plankton.

They manage to get Plankton to
his feet, his body weak and
his mind still groggy from the
seizure. His eye darts around
the room, trying to make sense
of his surroundings. Karen's voice
is soft, a gentle guide leading
him back to reality. "Let's go to
the couch," she says, her arm
supporting his weight.

Mr. Krabs watches, his claws
fidgeting nervously. "Should I...
call someone?" he asks, his voice
full of uncertainty. Karen shakes
her head. "We have to keep it
calm," she whispers. "The aftermath
can be just as overwhelming."

They sit on the couch, Plankton's
body leaning heavily into hers.
Her arm is around him, her hand
stroking his antennae in a rhythm
designed to soothe. He looks up
at her, his eye still a little wild.
"What happened?" he asks, his
voice barely above a whisper.

"You had a seizure," Karen
explains gently, her voice a
balm to his frayed nerves.
"It's part of your autism,
sweetie. It's okay." She can see
the fear in his gaze, the
unspoken questions. She pulls
a blanket over his shoulders,
his body shaking from the
residual adrenaline.

Plankton nods, his antennae
twitching as he tries to process
the information. He looks
down at his trembling hands,
wondering how they could have
betrayed him so suddenly. Karen
hands him a glass of water, her
fingers brushing against his
in a silent promise of support. 

He takes a sip, the cool liquid
sliding down his throat,
helping to clear the fog in his mind.

"I'm...sorry," Plankton mumbles, his
voice barely a whisper. He looks
up at Mr. Krabs, who's still
standing awkwardly by the door.
"I didn't mean to...to accuse
you..." His antennae droop with
regret.

Mr. Krabs's expression softens,
his eyes filling with understanding.
"It's okay, Plankton," he says,
his voice gentle. "We all have
our moments." He takes a tentative
step forward. "What can I do?"

Karen glances at him,
gratitude warring with the
protectiveness she feels
for Plankton. "Just give us
some space," she says, her tone
firm but not unkind. "We need
to get him through this."

Mr. Krabs nods slowly, his
face a mix of sadness and
concern. "I understand,"
he says, his voice thick. He
backs out of the room,
his eyes never leaving
Plankton's huddled form.
The door clicks shut, and
the room feels smaller, safer.

Karen's arm tightens around
his shoulders, her warmth a
shield against the cold
world outside. Plankton leans
into her, his body still
shaking slightly. He starts
to calm down, the tremors
fading like ripples in a pond.

"I'm...I'm okay," he whispers,
his antennae stilling. Karen
nods, her eyes searching his
face for any sign of distress.

"Do you want to take a nap?"
she suggests softly. Plankton nods,
his eye drooping with exhaustion.
They move to the bedroom, the
light dimming as they go.

Karen helps him into bed,
his limbs feeling like jelly.
The blankets are a cocoon,
his retreat from the world.
Her hand brushes his antennae,
a silent assurance as she leaves him
to the embrace of slumber.
He closes his eye, letting the
comfort of the darkness envelop him.

His body relaxes into the
softness of the mattress,
his muscles melting away
the tension of the day.
The bed's embrace is like
a gentle whisper, telling
his overstimulated mind to
rest, to let go. He sighs,
his antennae dropping
to the pillow like tired
leaves in the fall.

Meanwhile, Karen goes
to Mr. Krabs, who's waiting
outside the chum bucket.

"I'm sorry for Plankton's outburst,"
she says, her eyes apologetic.
Mr. Krabs waves a dismissive
claw. "Don't worry 'bout it," he says.
"He's been through a lot today."

Karen nods, her expression
serious. "It's more than that,"
she says, her voice low. "He's
autistic." Mr. Krabs's eyes widen,
his understanding dawning, a
newfound respect in his gaze.
"I had no idea," he murmurs.
"How can I help?"

"Just be patient," Karen replies.
"And maybe...maybe we can talk
later, after he's had some rest."
Mr. Krabs nods, his expression
thoughtful. "Of course," he says,
his voice subdued. "Whatever he needs."

new copepod autism plabsen 4

"You can totally sit with us," said a voice that 
seemed to shimmer with the promise of 
friendship. Cady Heron looked up from her 
lunch tray, blinking in surprise. The speaker 
was a girl with a smile so wide it could swallow 
her whole, her blonde hair glossy and her teeth 
as bright as the fluorescent lights above. The 
words hung in the air, tantalizing and slightly 
intimidating.

This was Regina George, the queen bee of 
High School. Cady had heard the whispers, 
the stories that painted her as both 
an angel and a demon. She was the center of 
the school's social universe, and everyone else 
was just a planet orbiting around her.

Cady felt a swell of excitement. She had been a 
fish out of water since moving from Africa to the 
suburbs of Chicago. The simple act of being 
acknowledged by the most popular girl in 
school was a beacon of hope in a sea of 
unfamiliar faces and cliques. She took a 
tentative step forward, her heart racing.

"Thanks," Cady managed to murmur, setting 
her tray down at the table. The cafeteria 
buzzed with whispers as the group of pretty, 
popular girls made room for her. They were 
known as the Plastics, a name that Cady had 
learned from her newfound friend Janis Ian. 
These girls were the epitome of high school 
royalty, and now she was about to become one 
of them.

new mean girls angourie rice AI Story Generator queen bees and wannabes lindsay lohan angourie

James Potter was a peculiar boy with a head of unruly black hair and eyes so bright they could 
outshine the stars. He had a knack for turning the most mundane moments into grand 
adventures. Whether it was climbing the tallest tree in the schoolyard or racing his friends across 
the Quidditch pitch, his imagination knew no bounds. But even in the whirlwind of his escapades, 
there was one person who remained steadfastly out of reach: Lily Evans.

Lily was unlike anyone James had ever met. Her fiery red hair was a stark contrast to her soft, 
porcelain skin, and her eyes sparkled with a mix of intelligence and mischief. She was as fierce as 
a lioness and as graceful as a swan. Her laugh was like a melody that could charm the sternest of 
hearts, and it was a sound that James longed to hear directed at him. However, she had a 
tendency to dismiss his efforts with a roll of her eyes and a smirk that suggested she saw right 
through his bravado.

Severus Snape, on the other hand, was a solitary figure. He lurked in the shadows of the school 
corridors, his eyes darting like a snake's as he took in every detail. His black hair was always 
impeccably combed and his robes pristine, as if he had just stepped out of a dark wardrobe. 
Severus was a prodigy in the art of potions, his talents often overlooked due to his cold demeanor. 
Yet, beneath the surface, there was something about him that drew James in. Perhaps it was the 
hint of vulnerability that occasionally flickered across his face, or the way his eyes lit up when he 
spoke about the most obscure magical herbs.

The two boys moved in different circles, but they had one thing in common: a deep admiration for 
Lily. They watched her from afar, each imagining what it would be like to be the one to make her 
laugh genuinely or to capture her heart. But as the school year rolled on, their paths began to 
intertwine in ways they could never have anticipated. It was as if fate had a twisted sense of 
humor, throwing them together in situations that neither could escape. And as they found 
themselves drawn closer to Lily, a silent rivalry began to brew between them, a dance of longing 
glances and unspoken words.

James, ever the charmer, tried to win Lily over with his flashy Quidditch moves and cheeky grins. 
But Lily, ever the enigma, remained unimpressed. In his frustration, James took to teasing 
Severus, using his popularity to make the other boy's life bad. He'd steal his books, trip him in the 
halls, and whisper snide comments.

One rainy afternoon, as the school was dismissed for the day, James caught Severus crossing the 
crowded courtyard. He saw his chance and sneered, "Hey, Snapes, where's your broomstick?" His 
friends snickered, and Severus tensed, his eyes narrowing. Without waiting for a response, James 
conjured a water spray that drenched Severus' already soggy robes. The laughter grew louder as 
Severus stumbled away, the weight of his sodden clothes dragging him down.

In the Great Hall, James watched as Severus sat alone at the Slytherin table, his shoulders 
hunched over a book. He whispered to his friends, "Look at the lonely little snake," and they all 
burst into laughter again. Severus glanced up, his gaze sharp and piercing, but James felt no 
remorse. In fact, he felt a strange thrill, as if he was in control of something he never had been 
before. The power of ridicule was potent, and he wielded it with the same ease he did his wand.

Days turned into weeks, and James' pranks grew bolder. He'd jinx Severus' shoelaces to trip him 
up in the halls, replace his potion ingredients with foul-smelling dungbombs, and even cast a spell 
to make his robes shrink in the middle of class. Each time, Severus took the humiliation in silence, 
his eyes burning with a quiet anger that James found both fascinating and thrilling. It was a 
twisted game, but one James was determined to win.

But the more James bullied, the more he felt the knot in his stomach tighten. It wasn't just guilt; it 
was something else. He noticed the way Severus' hands trembled as he poured potions, the way 
his voice grew softer in the face of his tormentors. And every time Lily saw what was happening, 
she'd give James a look that made him feel smaller than a house elf. He knew he was losing her 
respect, but he couldn't stop. It was as if he was under a compulsion to push Severus away from 
her, to prove to himself that he was the one she truly desired.

One day, James' antics reached a new low. He'd convinced a group of his friends to help him pull a 
prank so elaborate, it was sure to leave Severus humiliated beyond repair. They waited in the 
shadows of the deserted library, setting up a series of traps that would culminate in a grand finale 
of slime and laughter. But as Severus approached, his head buried in a dusty tome, James felt a 
strange tug at his heart. He watched as the other boy stepped onto the first trap, a levitating book 
that smacked him in the face. The laughter of his friends seemed to echo hollowly in the vast 
room.

Severus stumbled back, dropping his book into the puddle of ink that had appeared under his feet. 
He looked up, his eyes meeting James' for a brief moment. In that instant, James saw something 
he hadn't noticed before: a deep sadness that mirrored his own. It was as if the layers of bravado 
and spite had been peeled away, revealing a soul just as lost and lonely as his. The laughter died 
in his throat, and for a moment, James felt a flicker of empathy.

But the moment was fleeting. His friends were still snickering, and Lily was watching from across 
the room, her arms crossed and her expression unreadable. He knew he had to go through with it. 
The second trap was triggered, and a cascade of glittering confetti showered Severus, sticking to 
his damp robes like glittering scales. The Slytherin students looked on with a mix of amusement 
and contempt, and James felt his heart sink. He'd gone too far.

As the last echo of laughter faded away, Severus slowly picked himself up, his eyes never leaving 
James. He wiped the ink from his face and took a step towards him, his fists clenched at his 
sides. "Is this what you call fun, Potter?" he spat, his voice low and dangerous. James took a step 
back, his bravado momentarily forgotten. He hadn't anticipated this.

"It was just a joke, Snapes," James said weakly, his smile slipping.

Severus took another step closer, his eyes blazing. "Is it a joke to you, to watch someone else's 
pain?"

James's heart hammered in his chest as he searched for the right words, but his usual quips 
eluded him. The realization of what he'd done washed over him like a cold shower. He'd gone too 
far, and he couldn't take it back.

new AI Story Generator Spells & Enchantments hogwartscore potterfic snapefic hogwarts

ᴴᵃᵖᵖʸ ᴮⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʸ ᵗᵒ ᶜᴾᵁ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ @ALYJACI
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʷ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᵃˢ
ʷᵉˡˡ ᵃˢ ᵖᵉᵗ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᵃʷᵃⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ
ʰᵉʳ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵃˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏⁱᵗᶜʰᵉⁿ‧ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ
ʲᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ⸴ ʰᵃᵖᵖⁱˡʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉˣᶜⁱᵗᵉᵈ‧
"ᴴᵃᵖᵖʸ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʸ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ!" @ALYJACI

new spongebob fanfic karen plankton birthdaycore Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton Short & Sweet short but sweet Random & Short plaren happy birthday to cpu

ᴮᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᶠᵒʳ ᴺᵉᵛᵉʳ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᶠʳᵒᵐ
ᵗʳⁱᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵀᵉˣᵃˢ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷʰᵒ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵖⁱᶜᵏ ᵘᵖ‧
ᔆᵒ ⁿᵒʷ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ
ʰᵉʳˢᵉˡᶠ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᴮᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒˢᵗ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᶠᵒʳ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵃ ᵇᵃᵈ
ᵐⁱˢʰᵃᵖ ⁱⁿ ʰᵉʳ ʷⁱʳⁱⁿᵍ
ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸᵉᵈ ᵃⁿʸ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ
ᵘᵖˢ ᵒʳ ʰᵒᵖᵉ ᵒᶠ ʳᵉᵛⁱᵛᵃˡ‧
ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳˢ
ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ⁱⁿ‧
"ᴵ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇʸ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ
ⁱᶠ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ
ᵗʳᵃⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ
ʰⁱˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ
ⁱⁿ ᵃ ʰᵉᵃᵖ‧ "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ
ᵒᵇˡⁱᵗᵉʳᵃᵗᵉᵈ!" ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ‧
ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵗᵉᵃʳᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵗ
ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰᵉʳ ᵇᵉˢᵗ
ᵍᵃˡ ᵖᵃˡ ˡⁱᶠᵉˡᵉˢˢ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᵉⁿᵗⁱʳᵉˡʸ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ
ʲᵘˢᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁿᵉ
ⁿᵒʷ ᵍᵉᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ⸴ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ; ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ᵃˡˢᵒ
ᶜˡᵒˢᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵒᵛᵉᵈ
ʰᵉʳ ᵗᵒ‧‧" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ˢᵃʷ ʰᵒʷ
ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵉⁿ‧ "ᴴᵒʷ
ᶜᵃⁿ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ!"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ᵃⁿᵍʳⁱˡʸ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵗᵒ
ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ 'ᵉᵐ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ
ⁿᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᵃ ˢⁱᵍʰ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ
ⁿᵉᶜᵉˢˢᵃʳⁱˡʸ ᵃ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᵒᶠ
ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ'ˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˢᵒ
ᵇᵃᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ
ⁱⁿ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉ‧ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁿᵒ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ
ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵇʸ ʰⁱˢ
ˢⁱᵈᵉ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˡⁱᶠᵉ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ⸴ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉ⸴ ᵇᵉ ᵗʰᵉ
ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉˢᵗ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ᵇᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ
ᵃⁿʸ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ˡᵉᵗ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ
ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵉᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿᵃˡ‧
ᴬⁿᵈ ʸᵉᵗ ʰᵉ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ
ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗ⸴ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ
ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ʷⁱᶠᵉ'ˢ ᵘⁿᵃᵇˡᵉ
ᵗᵒ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠᵒʳ ᵍʳⁱᵉᶠ‧
ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵗᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃʳᵐ ᵘᵖ
ᵗᵒ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ
ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ʰᵉˡᵖ‧ ᔆᵒ ⁿᵒʷ
ˢʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᶠˡᵒʷᵉʳˢ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ 
ᵗʰᵉ ʷⁱⁿᵈᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ
ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ˢᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ⁿᵉʷ
ᶠˡᵒʷᵉʳˢ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ
ᵖᵒʳᶜʰ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧
ᴴᵉ ˢᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵘʳⁱᵃˡ
ᶠᵒʳ ʳᵉˢᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ˢᵒ
ʰᵉ ˢᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠˡᵒʷᵉʳˢ
ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵇʸ ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ
ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ⸴ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ˢʰᵉ'ᵈ
ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠˡᵒʷᵉʳˢ ᵍᵒᵗ‧
ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵗᵉˣᵗᵉᵈ 'ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷᵒʳᵏ ʰᵉ
ˢᵉᵉᵐᵉᵈ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ' ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵃˢ
ʰⁱˢ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵇʸ‧ ᴴᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᵃ ˢᵐᵃˡˡ
ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳⁱᵃˡ ᵐᵃʳᵏᵉʳ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶠˡᵒʷᵉʳˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ˢᵃⁿᵈʸ‧ "ᴾᵒᵒʳ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ⁱⁿ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱⁿ ˡⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ
ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ ᵃˡˡ
ʰⁱˢ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ‧ "ᴴⁱ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃ
ᵈᵉᶠᵉᵃᵗᵉᵈ ˢⁱᵍʰ ᵃˢ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵉˡᵗ‧
"ᴴᵉʸ⸴ ᵏⁱᵈ‧" "ᴵ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ
ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵇʸ
ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ ᵃⁿᵈ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵃʷ
ʰᵉʳ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ
ʰᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵒᶠᶠ‧ ᴵ'ᵐ
ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ
ᵗʰᵉ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵗᵒ ˡⁱˢᵗᵉⁿ‧‧‧" "ᴵ
ˢᵉᵉ; ʸᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ
ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏ ⁱᵗ ᵃˡˡ ᵒᵘᵗ‧"
"ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ'ˢ ᵃ ᵇᵉˢᵗ
ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ⸴ ˢᵒ
ⁿᵒʷ‧‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉ ⁱˢ
ᵃʷᵃʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰᵒʷ
ᵈʳᵃⁱⁿⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ⁱˢ ᵗᵒ
ᵈᵉᵃˡ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵍʳⁱᵉᶠ‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ‧

new spongebob fanfic wordcount: 100-500 karen/sandy Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton bittersweet ending Grief/Mourning best friends for never

"Come on, it'll be fun," Enid begged, her eyes wide with excitement.

Wednesday sat quietly in the corner of the room, her black dress blending into the shadows. She 
didn't look up from her book, her finger marking her place. "I don't think so," she said, her voice 
calm and measured.

Enid pouted, her cheerleader's spirit momentarily dampened. "But it's the prom dance, Wednesday. 
Everyone's going to be there!"

Wednesday closed her book with a soft thud and looked up, her gaze piercing through Enid's 
hopeful facade. "I see your enthusiasm, but crowded social gatherings are not my idea of 
fun."

Enid sighed, understanding that pushing the issue would lead nowhere. She sat down next to her 
friend, her own excitement dimming. "I know, I know. But it's our senior year. It's like, a rite of 
passage or something."

Wednesday's eyes remained on the closed book in her lap. "I'd prefer to pass on that particular 
rite."

Enid leaned in closer, whispering conspiratorially, "But it's the perfect place to observe human 
behavior. Think of it as an anthropological study."

Wednesday's eyes lit up slightly at the thought. "I suppose you have a point," she conceded. "But I'll 
need to establish some ground rules."

Enid clapped her hands together. "Of course! What do you need?"

Wednesday thought for a moment before listing her conditions. "First, no slow dancing. Second, I 
control the music playlist. Third, I wear what I want."

Enid nodded eagerly. "Deal! I'll handle the first two. And as for the third, I trust your impeccable 
taste."

Wednesday raised an eyebrow. "My taste is not up for debate, nor is it the issue. It's the school's 
dress code that requires negotiation."

Enid's eyes sparkled with mischief. "Leave that to me," she said, already texting away on her 
phone. Within minutes, she had secured a meeting with the principal to discuss "alternative 
fashion choices" for the prom.

As the big night approached, Enid sent Wednesday a playlist of dark, rhythmic tunes that she had 
carefully curated. Each song was a masterpiece of gothic rock, a genre that she knew would 
resonate with her friend's soul. Meanwhile, Wednesday had been busy designing the perfect dress
—a long, flowing gown of midnight black with intricate white lace that looked like it had been 
plucked from a Victorian mourning ceremony. She had paired it with her favorite black boots and a 
choker necklace adorned with a single crimson rose.

The day of the prom, Enid couldn't contain her excitement. She bustled into the room, her own 
outfit a vibrant mix of neon colors that seemed to glow in the dim light of the Addams' mansion. 
"Wednesday, you have to come see this!" she exclaimed, her voice carrying the urgency of a child 
who had just discovered a secret treasure.

Wednesday set down her scalpel, which she had been using to dissect a particularly interesting 
spider, and followed Enid upstairs. The dress laid out on her bed was indeed a sight to behold. It 
was a macabre symphony of black taffeta and delicate lace, the skirt adorned with a pattern of 
thorny vines that looked like they could draw blood with a single brush. The bodice hugged her 
slender frame, the neckline plunging just low enough to hint at the darkness beneath.

"It's... " she began, searching for the right word.

"Awful," Enid offered, her tone teasing.

Wednesday smirked. "Perfect," she corrected, her voice laden with approval. "It's perfect."

new AI Story Generator POV Wednesday Addams addams family references school dances Holidays/Celebrations modern 2020s helping others wenclair autistic author

In the quaint town lived a young woman 
named Charlotte Watsford. Her days were 
filled with the quiet rhythms of the local 
library, where she worked meticulously 
cataloging books that had seen more years 
than she had. Charlotte had an unassuming 
beauty, with her auburn hair pinned back. 
Her smile was gentle, and it had the power 
to make even the sternest of patrons feel at 
ease.
 Beneath the veneer of the town, there 
was a world of magic, ancient and unseen. It
was here that Charlotte's life took an 
unexpected turn when she met Cleo Sertori, 
a young woman with secrets as deep as the 
ocean.

Cleo was a mermaid, a guardian of the sea, 
blessed with the ability to manipulate water 
and heal the creatures that dwelled within it. 
The revelation was as shocking as it was 
fascinating. Yet, with this gift came great 
responsibility, and Charlotte found herself 
torn between the life she knew and the allure 
of the vast, unexplored waters that called to 
her soul.

One moonlit night, while the town slept 
peacefully, Charlotte felt an eerie emptiness 
within her. The gentle whispers of the sea 
that had once resonated in her heart were 
now silent. Panic set in as she realized her 
mermaid tail, a symbol of her newfound 
identity, had withered away, leaving her with 
the legs of a human once more. The loss of 
her powers weighed heavily on her, a 
sudden and profound absence that seemed 
to dull the vibrant colors of the world around 
her.

Her heart pounded as she approached the 
edge. The ocean below was a 
restless canvas of inky blues and greys, a 
stark contrast to the serene waters that had 
cradled her during her time as a mermaid. 
The salt air kissed her cheeks, carrying with 
it a bittersweet reminder of the freedom she 
had left behind.

Lewis, her devoted best friend, stood beside 
her, his eyes filled concern and curiosity. 
With trembling hands, Charlotte reached to 
Cleo's necklace. It was a talisman of her 
friendship with the mermaid, a bond that 
transcended the boundaries of land and sea.

"I have to return this to her," she murmured, 
the weight of her decision etched into every 
syllable.

With a heavy heart, Charlotte unclasped the 
necklace.

new AI Story Generator charlotte watsford clewis watsfordcore cleo sertori

FIVE Senses to ground yourself

things you See (eyesight)

things you Hear (listening)

things you Feel (touch)

things you Smell (scent)

thing you can Taste

new Health & Hygiene healing and caring Random & Short split into parts present tense special olympics

ᔆʰᵘᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᴰᵒʷⁿ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵃᵈ ⁿᵒ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ
ᵘᵖˢ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢʰᵉ ˢʰᵒʳᵗ
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉˣᵖˡᵒᵈᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ
ᶠˡᵃᵐᵉˢ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ʰᵉˡᵖˡᵉˢˢˡʸ‧
ᵁˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ
ᵃᵗᵗᵉᵐᵖᵗ ˢᵗᵉᵃˡⁱⁿᵍ
ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱᵉˢ ᵃˡᵐᵒˢᵗ
ᵉᵛᵉʳʸ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵈᵃʸ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ
ᵘⁿⁿᵉʳᵛⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ 
ᶠᵒʳ ᵃ ʷᵉᵉᵏ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ
ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ᵍʳⁱᵉᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵒˢˢ
ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ
ʷⁱᶠᵉ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ᵖᵃʳᵗⁿᵉʳ
ⁱⁿ ᶜʳⁱᵐᵉ‧ ᴴᵉ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵒⁿˡʸ ʰᵃᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵖᵉᵗ
ᵖᵘᵖᵖʸ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ‧‧
ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵐᵒᵉᵇᵃ 
ᵈⁱˢˡⁱᵏᵉᵈ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ
ᵒʷⁿᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵃⁿⁱᵒⁿ
ˢᵒᵇᵇᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ ᵃ ʳᵉˢᵗ
ᵒʳ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏ⸴ ᵘⁿᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ
ᵃⁿʸ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃ ʷᵉᵉᵏ!
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉ
ᵖˡᵃⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵇⁱᵍ ᵒʳ ᵗᵒ
ᶜᵃᵗᶜʰ ᵘˢ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵍᵘᵃʳᵈ!"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵃˢ
ʰᵉ ˢᵉⁿᵈˢ ʰⁱˢ ᶠʳʸ
ᶜᵒᵒᵏ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ
ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ
ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ‧
ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵃʳᵏᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵇᵃʷˡⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵈʷⁱⁿᵈˡᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵈᵈʳᵉˢˢ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁿᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ
ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵇᵃᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ʰᵉʳ
ᵈᵃᵗᵃ ⁿᵒʳ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳⁱᵉˢ‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵃˢ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵉˡᵗ ᵇʸ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒᵗ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒ
ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ
ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ⸴ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ˢᵉᵉ ʰᵉʳ ᵒʳ
ʰᵉᵃʳ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ!" "ᔆʰᵉ ˡᵒᵛᵉᵈ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʰᵉʳ‧
ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᵈ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˡᵒˢᵗ ʰᵉʳ ˡᵃˢᵗ
ʷᵉᵉᵏ ᵃᵍᵒ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵇʳᵒᵏᵉⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ʰᵃᵛᵉⁿ'ᵗ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ ᵇᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒ
ˢᵗᵃʸ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ˢʰᵉ
ᵈⁱᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵒᵒᵏ
ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ʳᵉˢᵗ
ˢᵒ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ˢᵗᵃʸ
ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵃᵗ ᵐʸ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ‧‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱᵖᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃʸ
ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ᵃˢ
ʰᵉ ᶜᵒⁿˢⁱᵈᵉʳᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵒᶠᶠᵉʳ‧ "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ'ᵈ
ᵇᵉ ᵘⁿˢᵉᵗᵗˡⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ ⁱᶠ
ᴵ'ᵐ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵉᵐᵖᵗʸ ᵐᵒⁿⁱᵗᵒʳ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ ᔆᵒ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷˢ
ʰⁱˢ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵈᵉᵖʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵒʷⁿᵉʳ
ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵖⁱⁿᵉᵃᵖᵖˡᵉ‧
"ᴳᵃʳʸ⸴ ʰᵉʸ; ᵈᵃᵈᵈʸ'ˢ ʰᵒᵐᵉ!
ᴬⁿᵈ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵍᵘᵉˢᵗˢ‧ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃʳᵉ ˢᵗᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧"
ᴳᵃʳʸ ᵇˡⁱⁿᵏᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵᶠ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ᵖˡᵃʸ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ
ˢᵗᵃʸ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ˡᵃᵗᵉ‧ ᴼʰ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱˢ ᵃ ᵍᵘᵉˢᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃ ᵗʰʳᵉᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ‧‧"
ᴳᵃʳʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒᵗ‧
"ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ
ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ'ˡˡ
ʳᵉˢᵖᵉᶜᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ
ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵒᵛᵉʳ
ˢᵗᵉᵖ ᵇᵒᵘⁿᵈᵃʳⁱᵉˢ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵉᶜⁱᵃᵗᵉ ᵏⁱᵈ⸴ ˢᵒ
ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ‧ ᔆᵒʳʳʸ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ˢᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᵃˡˡ ʸᵉᵗ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ʳᵉˢᵗ
ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ
ᵃⁿᵈ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˡᵃᵗᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ
ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵃʰᵉᵃᵈ ᶠᵒʳ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ
ˢᵗᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒ ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ʸᵒᵘ
ᶜᵃⁿ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵐʸ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᴵ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵉᵈ
ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵘʳᵉ ᴵ
ᶠᵃⁿᶜⁱᵉᵈ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ
ᵈᵘʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶜᵒᵛᵉʳˢ
ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵒⁿ ᵐʸ
ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗˢ ᶠᵒʳ ᵇᵒᵗʰ‧
ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵒᶠ
ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘⁿ
ʳⁱˢᵉ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵇˡᵉ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʷⁱⁿᵈᵒʷ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵉᵉᵐᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵃˢ
ʰᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢˡᵉᵖᵗ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ‧ "ᴺᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏ
ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ ᶠᵒʳ
ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ‧‧" ᔆᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵃˢ
ʰᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ʷᵒᵏᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍʳⁱⁿⁿᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᴴᵉʸ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ! ᔆᵒ ᴵ
ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˡᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴵ'ˡˡ
ᵃˡˡᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ᵉᵛᵉʳ ʷᵉ ᵈᵒ⸴ ᵇᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒʳ ⁱᶠ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶜʰⁱˡˡᵃˣ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵘᵖ
ᵗᵒ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ ᵃˢ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵉⁿ ᵃ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏ
ᵃˡˡ ʷᵉᵉᵏ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ
ᵃˢᵏ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵃⁿʸ
ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ'ˡˡ ˡᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵇᵉ ˢᵒ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵃᵗᶜʰ ᵘᵖ
ᵒⁿ ᶻ'ˢ‧‧"
"ᴬʰ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʸᵒᵘ
ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃ ᶠʳᵉᵉ
ʷᵉᵉᵏᵉⁿᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗᵒ ᵇᵒᵗʰᵉʳ; ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ
ᵈᵉᵐⁱˢᵉ⸴ ᵇʳⁱˡˡⁱᵃⁿᵗ
ᵍᵉⁿⁱᵘˢ! ᴺᵒʷ ʰᵉ'ˢ
ᵇᵘˢʸ ʰᵉˡᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ
ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵍᵘʸ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ
ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ
ˢʰᵉ 'ᵃᶜᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗᵃˡˡʸ
ᵉˣᵖˡᵒᵈᵉᵈ' ʸᵉᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᴵ
ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈ
ʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵃ 
ᵇᵘᵇᵇˡᵉ ᵇᵃᵗʰ‧‧

new spongebob/plankton wordcount: 500-1.000 mentions of grief Implied/Referenced Character Death family member death plot twists Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton Sheldon J. Plankton/SpongeBob SquarePants shutting down

Plankton lay on the makeshift bed of crumpled newspaper, his body 
contorted into an uncomfortable knot. "I can't get to sleep, Eugene."

Krabs sighed. "Why not?"

"To hard," Plankton complained.

Krabs looked over. "Maybe you need something to relax," he suggested.

Plankton nodded, hopeful. "Like what?"

Krabs considered for a moment, then his eyes lit up. "How about a bed
time story?"

"A what?" Plankton's voice was filled with skepticism.

"You know, something to lull you to sleep."

Plankton's expression softened. "Alright, Krabs, hit me with your best 
shot."

Eugene cleared his throat and began his tale. "Once upon a time, in the vast expanse 
of the sea, there was a tiny plankton named Planky..."

Plankton's eye widened for a moment, but the gentle rhythm of Krabs' voice soon 
began to work its magic. The crab's words painted a picture of a serene under
water world, where the currents were soft whispers and the bioluminescent 
creatures danced a silent ballet. Plankton's eye grew heavier with each sentence, 
his body slowly unfurling from its tense state.

"Planky," Eugene continued, "was a curious little fellow who loved nothing more 
than to drift through the sea, discovering its many secrets." His voice took on a 
soothing quality, each word carefully measured to match the steady rise and fall 
of the ocean outside their abode.

"One night," Krabs went on, "as the moon cast its silver glow through the 
water, Planky stumbled upon a hidden lagoon. It was a place where the jelly
fish swam in lazy circles, their soft bodies pulsing to an ancient lullaby that 
only the deep-sea creatures knew."

Plankton's eyelid grew heavier, the image of the tranquil lagoon filling his 
mind.

"In the center of this secret place," Krabs whispered, "was a giant clam, 
its shell open just enough to reveal a soft, inviting cushion of algae. 
Planky couldn't resist the urge to rest his tiny body upon it."

Plankton's breathing grew deeper. He could almost feel the gentle sway 
of the clam's soft inner lining beneath him, the coolness of the water 
surrounding him, and the hypnotic pull of the moon's glow.

Krabs noticed the change in his friend's demeanor and continued the 
story with renewed enthusiasm. "As Planky lay on the clam's cushion, 
the jellyfish grew closer, their ethereal lights creating a dazzling display 
of color that danced in time with the whispers of the water. They sang to 
him, their melodies echoing through the quiet night."

The room grew quieter, save for the sound of the waves outside and 
Krabs' steady voice. Plankton's eye closed fully, his breathing syncing 
with the rhythm of the story. The crab went on, "Their song was one of 
peace and tranquility, of a world where worries were as fleeting as the 
bubbles that floated to the surface. Planky felt his troubles melt away, 
replaced by the warm embrace of the sea."

Then, amidst the serene imagery, the first faint sound of a snore 
escaped Plankton. It was a sound so small and delicate that it could 
have easily been mistaken.

Krabs smirked to himself. It's working. He leaned in closer, his voice 
dropping to a near-whisper. "As the jellyfish serenaded him, Planky felt 
his eyes grow heavier and heavier, until they could no longer stay open. 
The lagoon's secrets grew dimmer, the colors of the jellyfish fading into 
a soft, comforting darkness."

The snores grew progressively, more regular. Krabs took a moment to 
appreciate his own cleverness before continuing the tale. "The sea 
creatures of the night, noticing Planky's peaceful slumber, decided to 
join him. They formed a living blanket of fish and algae, wrapping him 
in their gentle embrace, ensuring his sleep would be uninterrupted."

Plankton's body grew slack, the tension in his muscles seeping away as
he descended deeper into the realm of sleep. His snores grew more 
rhythmic. The light from the moon had been absorbed into his dreams, 
guiding him through a world of peace and contentment.

Krabs watched his friend's sleeping form, noticing the way the shadows
played across his tiny frame, Plankton's antennae twitching ever so 
slightly with every snore, mouth slightly open as he inhaled and then 
to let out the soft, rumbling sounds. The sight was peculiar, yet endearing 
in its own peculiar way. He had never seen Plankton so relaxed, so free.

The crab felt a strange sense of accomplishment and allowed himself 
a brief moment of pride before remembering his own exhaustion.

"Now, Sheldon," Eugene murmured, "Let your mind rest, and tomorrow 
we'll tackle the world anew."

new AI Story Generator plabscore plabs

ᵀʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳˢ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵐᵉᵗ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶠᵒʳ
ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ
ᵈᵒʷⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵛⁱʳᵘˢ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ
ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ˡᵃᵗᵉ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ
ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧
“ᴵ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ʳᵉᵗⁱʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵐʸ ᵐᵒⁿⁱᵗᵒʳ
ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵐʸ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵍᵒᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ’ˢ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ
ᵘᵖ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍˢ‧ ʸᵉᵗ ᴵ
ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ˢⁿᵃᵖ ᵃᵗ
ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒ ʷᵉ’ˡˡ ᵍᵒ ⁱⁿ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗˡʸ…”
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵍᵒᵗ
ⁱⁿ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ‧ ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ’ˢ ᵐᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵃᵈ ᵃ ʳᵉᵃˡ
ᶜᵒⁿᵛᵉʳˢᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴴᵉ
ʰᵃˢ, ᵒⁿ ᵒᶜᶜᵃˢⁱᵒⁿ, ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗᵉᵈ 
ᵗʰᵉᵐ, ᵃˡᵇᵉⁱᵗ ᵃᵇˢᵉⁿᵗᵐⁱⁿᵈᵉᵈˡʸ‧
“ᵂᵉˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗˢ ᵃʳᵉⁿ’ᵗ ᵒⁿ ˢᵒ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐᵘˢᵗⁿ’ᵗ ᵇᵉ ʷᵒʳᵏⁱⁿᵍ
ᵇᵘˢʸ ᵒⁿ ᵃ ᵖʳᵒʲᵉᶜᵗ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ‧‧”
ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ ᴮᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ
ᵗʰᵉᵐ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ “ᴵ’ˡˡ ᵍᵒ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ…”
ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ᵇᵉʰⁱⁿᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵖᵉᵉᵏᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈʳᵒᵒᵐ
ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᶠⁱⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰᵉʳ
ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵒᵘⁿᵈˡʸ ᶠᵃˢᵗ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
“ᴵᶠ ʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʷᵉ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ
ʰⁱᵐ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ…” ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵗⁱᶠˡᵉᵈ ᵘʳᵍᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰ‧
“ᴵ’ᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ ᶠᵒʳ‧‧” ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧
ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ
ᵃʷᵃʸ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ “ᴰᵒⁿ’ᵗ 
ᵗᵉˡˡ, ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʰⁱˢ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉˢ
ˢᵒ ᶜᵘᵗᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃᵈᵒʳᵃᵇˡᵉ!” ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᶜʰᵘᶜᵏˡᵉᵈ, ᵃˢ ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰᵉʳ
ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ‧
“ᴸᵃˢᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᴵ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ 
ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ ᵈᵘʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵃ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵉ ᵇᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃ ᵈᵃʸ
ᵗʳⁱᵖ ᶠᵒʳ ᵒᵘʳ ʷᵉᵈᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿⁿⁱᵛᵉʳˢᵃʳʸ‧”
“ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ⁿᵒʷ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ; ᴵ ʰᵒᵖᵉ ᵗᵒ
ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ!” ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ
ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ’ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵘᵖ ʸᵉᵗ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱˣ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵃᵗ‧ ᴬˢ ʰᵉ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵐᵉᵃˡ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ, ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ‧ “ᴴⁱ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧” ˢʰᵉ ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧
“ᴴᵉʸ‧‧” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ “ᔆᵒ ᵈⁱᵈ
ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵗᵃʸ ᵘᵖ ᵒᵘᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ?” 
“ᴺᵒᵗ ᵃˡˡ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ, ᵇᵘᵗ ʷᵉ ᵈⁱᵈ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ
ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷᵃʸ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵈᵃʳᵏ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵈʳᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ
ᵐᵉ ᵒᶠᶠ…” “ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᴵ
ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʰᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵃ ᵛⁱʳᵘˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ…”
“ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ’ˢ
ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵉʳ ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ; ˢʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ˢᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵗᵒ…” “ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ, ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ‧” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ 
ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ “ᴹᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧‧”
“ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ!” “ᴴᵒʷ’ˢ ⁱᵗ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖʸ
ʰᵉᵃᵈ?” ᔆʰᵉ ᵗᵘʳⁿˢ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
“ᵂʰᵃᵗ’ᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᵐᵉ…” ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ, ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧

new Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton 100-1000 Words wordcount: 100-500 post awakening References to Illness Platonic Female/Female Relationship the computers

ᶠᵒʳ ᴴᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵀʳᵘᵉ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
╰ ✧ ･ﾟ∙ ∗ — ᴡᴏʀᴅ ᴄᴏᴜɴᴛ ⟨ 3 4 2 ⟩ 
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵒʳᵏᵉᵈ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉ
ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵒⁿ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ⁱⁿᵛᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳ ᵃ
ᵗʰᵘᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᴼʷ‧‧‧"
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒʷ
ᶜʳᵃᵈˡⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵏⁿᵉᵉ ᵃˢ ⁱⁿʲᵘʳᵉᵈ‧
"ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢˡⁱᵖᵖᵉᵈ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵐʸ ᵖʳᵒᵗᵒᵗʸᵖᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵒⁿ ᵐ‧‧‧"
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˡⁱᶠᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵘᵖ
ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵉᵍ‧" ᴰᵒⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ᵖᵘᵗ
ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱᵈᵉ‧ "ᴼᵘᶜʰ‧" "ᔆᵒʳʳʸ
ˢʷᵉᵉᵗⁱᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ˡᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵇᵃⁿᵈᵃᵍᵉ ⁱᵗ‧"
ᵀʰᵉⁱʳ ᵖᵉᵗ ᵃᵐᵒᵉᵇᵃ ᵖᵘᵖᵖʸ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ
ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿᵉʳ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᶜᵃˢᵗ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ
ʷᵒʳᵏᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃˡˡ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ˡᵒⁿᵍ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ'ˡˡ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ
ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ⁱⁿʲᵘʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳˢᵉˡᶠ‧"
ᔆʰᵉ ᵗᵘᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵘʳᵉ
ᵗᵒ ᵉˡᵉᵛᵃᵗᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵉᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵃ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ‧ "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵃ
ᵍⁱʳˡˢ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᵗᵒ
ᶜᵃⁿᶜᵉˡ ᵖᵒˢᵗᵖᵒⁿᵉ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵃˢ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ
ˢᵖʳᵃʷˡᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵍⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉˡˡʸ
ʳᵘᵇˢ ᵗᵒ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵉˣᵗᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱᵗᵘᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ
ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿ ʷʰʸ ᵍᵃˡ ᵖᵃˡˢ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵒᶜᶜᵘʳʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗˢ ʰᵒʷ ⁱˢ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁱⁿᵗᵐᵉⁿᵗ ʰᵉˡᵖˢ ᵃ ᵇⁱᵗ
ᶠᵒʳ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ; ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧" "ᴼᶠ
ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ⸴ ᵇⁱᵍ ᵍᵘʸ‧ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ʳᵉˢᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ‧
ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ
ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵈʳⁱᶠᵗᵉᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ 'ᵉᵐ 
ᵇᵉ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ
ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵒⁱⁿᵗᵐᵉⁿᵗ ʷᵒʳⁿ ᵒᶠᶠ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵐᵒʳᵉ
ᵒⁿ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰᵉ ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵘᵖ‧ 
ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ˢᑫᵘⁱʳʳᵉˡ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ
ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ‧ "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ
ᵐᵉˢˢᵃᵍᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᵐʸ‧‧‧"
"ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵒ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ‧ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵇʸ‧‧"
ᴹˢ‧ ᴾᵘᶠᶠ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᵒⁿ ʰᵉʳ ʷᵃʸ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈʳᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ
ᵒᶠᶠ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵃʳᵗⁱᶠⁱᶜⁱᵃˡ ᶠˡᵒʷᵉʳˢ ᵗᵒ‧
ᴬˡˢᵒ ᴹˢ‧ ᴾᵘᶠᶠ'ˢ ᶜˡᵃˢˢ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ʷᵉˡˡ ᶜᵃʳᵈ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃⁱᵈ
'ᴵ ʰᵒᵖᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵉᵉˡˢ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ' ˢʰᵉ
ˢᵃʸˢ ᵗᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧
ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ʰᵘᵈᵈˡᵉᵈ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢˡᵉᵖᵗ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵉⁿᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ
ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵒᵏᵉ‧ "ᴸᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧" 

new Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton wordcount: 100-500 100-1000 Words karen/sandy Chatting & Messaging brokenkneecore for having true friends

ᴴᵉʳ ᔆᶜᵃʳᵉ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵃ ᵗʳᵃⁱˡ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ
ᵒʷⁿ ᵇˡᵒᵒᵈ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ
ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ᵇˡᵉᵉᵈⁱⁿᵍ‧
“ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧‧” “ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ, ᴵ
ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ‧ ᴼʰ ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴵ’ᵐ 
ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧ ᴴᵒʷ ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ…”
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ ⁱⁿ
ʰᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ‧ “ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴵ
ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ 
ᵐᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ˡⁱˢᵗᵉⁿ; ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵒˢᵗ
ᵃ ˡᵒᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵇˡᵒᵒᵈ‧‧” “ʸᵒᵘ’ʳᵉ 
ᵍᵒᵒᵈ, ˢᵒ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ…”
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵃᵈᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ 
ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵃˡˡ ˡᵃˢᵗ ᵉᶠᶠᵒʳᵗ ᵗᵒ
ʰⁱˢ ʷⁱᶠᵉ‧ “ᴸᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧”
ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ʰⁱˢ
ᵉʸᵉ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ˢʰᵘᵗ ᵒᶠᶠ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳˡᵈ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ 
‘ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ’ 
ᶠʳᵃⁿᵗⁱᶜᵃˡˡʸ ᵇʸ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ᵒʷⁿ
ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᵈʸⁱⁿᵍ ˡⁱᵐᵖˡʸ ⁱⁿ
ʰᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ
ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇ‧ “ᴼʰ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ; ⁿᵒ, ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ! ᴶᵘˢᵗ
ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ, ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ…” ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵃᶜᵗ ᶠᵃˢᵗ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʰᵉʳ ˡⁱᶠᵉˡᵉˢˢ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ˡᵃᵇ‧ “ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ʰᵃᵛᵉ
ˢᵒᵐᵉ…” ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵖᵃᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ
ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ʰᵉˡᵖ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵒᵈʸ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ᵖʳᵉᵖᵃʳᵉᵈ ᵃ
ᵐᵃᶜʰⁱⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵘˢᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ‧ “ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵘⁱˡᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵃ ˢᵉⁿᵗⁱᵉⁿᵗ
ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˡⁱᶠᵉ ˢᵒ ⁿᵒʷ ˡᵉᵗ
ᵐᵉ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ
ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵒʷⁿ ˡⁱᶠᵉ ⁱⁿ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿ‧‧”
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵐᵃᶜʰⁱⁿᵉʳʸ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈˡʸ‧ 
“ᴵ ʰᵒᵖᵉ ⁱᵗ ʷᵒʳᵏˢ…”
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢˡᵒʷˡʸ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ
ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵗᵒ‧ “ᵂᵃ, ʷʰᵉʳᵉ…”
“ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵒʰ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ʸᵒᵘ’ʳᵉ 
ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!” ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ˢᵃʸˢ‧ “ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧”

new notknalP .J nodlehS/neraK doolb dlim 000.1 revO :tnuocdroW gnitanretlA VOP elpitluM VOP erog/ecneloiv fo snoitnem feirb notknalp nerak eracs reh

Warning: This item may contain sensitive themes such as nudity.

ᴾᵃʳᵗ ᴼⁿᵉ
ᔆᵖᵉⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᴰᵃʸ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
"ᵂʰᵒ'ˢ ᵃ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ⁱⁿ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵃ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ
ᴵ ʰᵃᵛᵉⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ?"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵒᶠᶠ ʷᵒʳᵏ⸴ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ
ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᵃ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ
ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵐᵉ
ᶜˡᵉᵃʳ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
"ᴴᵉʸ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ! ᵂʰᵃᵗᶜʰᵃ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ?"
"ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ ᵇᵉ
ᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᵐʸ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶠʳᵉˢʰ ᵃⁱʳ‧‧"
"ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ‧ ᴴᵉʸ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵉᵛᵉʳ
ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵒᶠ ˢᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ʲᵉˡˡʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶜʰᵘᵐ? ᴵ ᵇᵉᵗ
ⁱᵗ'ᵈ ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰⁱⁿᵈᵉʳ ʸᵒᵘʳ
ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ
ʲᵉˡˡʸᶠⁱˢʰ ᶠⁱᵉˡᵈˢ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ; ᵗʳʸ ⁱᵗ‧‧"
"ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ; ˡᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒ!" ᔆᵒ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ ᵗᵒ‧ "ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵗᵒ ᵇⁱᵍ!"
"ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ˢᵐᵃˡˡᵉʳ ᵒⁿᵉ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ˢʷⁱᵗᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵃ ʲᵉˡˡʸᶠⁱˢʰ!" "ᵂᵒʷ; ⁿⁱᶜᵉ! ᴵ'ˡˡ ˢʰᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ
ʰᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʲᵉˡˡʸ‧‧" ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵐⁱˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᶜᵒʷˢ‧
"ᴺᵒʷ ʷᵉ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ʲᵃʳ ᵒᶠ ʲᵉˡˡʸᶠⁱˢʰ ʲᵉˡˡʸ!"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡⁱᵏᵉᵈ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵒ
ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᶜʰᵉᵐⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒʳ
ᵗᵃᵘⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ˢᶜᵒᶠᶠ ᵃˢ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡ‧ ᴬˢ ᵃ
ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ᶠᵃᶜᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ʷʰᵃᵗ ˡᵉˢˢ ʳᵉˢᵉʳᵛᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ
ᵍᵒ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʷᵉ'ᵛᵉ ᑫᵘⁱᵗᵉ
ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ʲᵉˡˡʸ ᶠᵒʳ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᴮᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵉᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ
ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ‧ "ᔆⁱⁿᶜᵉ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵐʸ
ⁱᵈᵉᵃ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗʳʸ ⁱᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧"‧
ᵀᵘʳⁿˢ ᵒᵘᵗ⸴ ʲᵉˡˡʸ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵒⁿˡʸ
ᵉᵈⁱᵇˡᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᑫᵘⁱᵗᵉ ᵗᵃˢᵗʸ! "ᵂᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵃ ⁿᵉʷ ᵖʳᵒᵈᵘᶜᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉⁿᵘ!" ᵀʰᵉʸ
ᵍʳⁱⁿⁿᵉᵈ⸴ ˢʰᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ‧ "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ
ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʲᵉˡˡʸᶠⁱˢʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸᵉᵈ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵃ ᵖʳᵒ! ᔆᵒ ᶜᵃⁿ ʷᵉ
ᵍᵒ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵐᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵗʳⁱᶜᵏˢ?"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃᵍʳᵉᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐˢᵉˡᵛᵉˢ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉʸ
ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁱⁿ‧ "ᵂᵃⁿⁿᵃ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ ᵗᵛ?"
"ᔆᵘʳᵉ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳᵉᵈ⸴ ˢⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ
ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ˢⁱᵗ ᵇʸ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ
ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉʸ'ᵈ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵖᵘᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ 
ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵒⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʳᵒᵍʳᵃᵐᵐᵉ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ˡᵉᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵃʳᵐ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵉˡᵉᵛⁱˢⁱᵒⁿ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉ
ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ᑫᵘⁱᵗᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵈᵃʸ‧"
"ᴵ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʰᵒˡᵉ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᴵ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ⸴ ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵗᵒ
ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵉᵗ ᵃ
ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ ᶠᵒʳ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ
ᵉᵃˢᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧‧"
"ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ⁿᵒ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍⁱˢᵉ!
ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ ʷʰᵒ ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵒʳ
ˢᵖᵉⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧" "ᴮᵘᵗ ʷᵃⁱᵗ
ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵉ⸴ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ᴵ'ˡˡ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵍᵒⁿᵉ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ
ᴵ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵒⁿ⸴ ᵒʰ⸴ ⁱᵗ ⁱˢ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˡᵃᵗᵉ!
ᴸᵒˢᵗ ᵗʳᵃᶜᵏ ᵒᶠ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧ ᔆᵒ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵉˢⁱᵈᵉˢ⸴ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ
ʷᵃⁿᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ˢᵒᶠᵃ! ᴮᵘᵗ ʸᵉᵃ‧‧‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ʷᵒʳᵏ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉ
ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʳ
ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ʲᵉˡˡʸ ˢᵃⁿᵈʷⁱᶜʰᵉˢ‧ ᴵⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ
ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ
ᵉʸᵉ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵒᵏᵉ‧ "ᴹᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ˢᵃʸˢ‧ 'ᴵ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵈ‧‧‧'
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇˡⁱⁿᵏᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵖᵒⁿᵈᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ "ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵉᵗ
ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵃᵗ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷᵉ
ᶜᵃⁿ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʲᵉˡˡʸ ᵇᵘʳᵍᵉʳˢ ᵒᵘʳˢᵉˡᵛᵉˢ‧‧" ˢᵃʸˢ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ "ᔆᵒᵘⁿᵈˢ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ⸴ ʷᵃⁱᵗ ʰᵒʷ'ᵈ ᴵ ᵍᵉᵗ‧‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʳᵃⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ‧ "ᴵ ᵐᵘˢᵗ'ᵛᵉ ᵗᵉˡᵉᵖᵒʳᵗ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗʳᵃⁿˢᶠᵉʳ; ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈ‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵃⁿᵗˡʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᵈᵉᵃʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ᵈᵉᵃᵈ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵃˢ ᴵ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᶜᵃʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧" "ᔆᵃʸ ʷʰᵃᵗ‽"
"ᴬˢ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ
ʷᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵘᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵒ ᴵ ˢᵉⁿᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧‧" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ⸴ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʷᵉ
ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᵉʳ‧ 'ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ
ⁿᵒᵗ ʷʳᵃᵖ ᵐʸ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ⁱᵗ' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵉᵐᵇᵃʳʳᵃˢˢᵉᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ‧
'ᴵ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ʷⁱˡˡ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ʷⁱˡˡ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗʳʸ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵒᶠ ᵐʸ ᵐⁱⁿᵈ‧‧‧' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ 
ˢⁱᵍⁿˢ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʲᵉˡˡʸ‧
ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᶠˡᵒᵒᵈⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ! ᴬⁿᵈ ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ‧ "ᴹᵉ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ; ᶜᵒᵐᵉ
ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵉⁿᵗʳᵉ!" ᴴᵉ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᵇᵒᵗʰ
ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ‧
"ᴺᵒᵗ ᵒⁿˡʸ ⁱˢ ⁱᵗ ᵃ ˢˡᵒʷ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵃ ˡⁱⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵒ ʷʰᵃᵗ‽"
ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᔆᵒ ᵗʰᵉʸ'ʳᵉ ᵖᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ ᵉⁿᵉᵐʸ
ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵐᵒⁿᵉʸ! ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵘʳᵉ ʰᵒʷ ᵒʳ ʷʰʸ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵈᵒ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵇᵃᵈ‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵃᵛᵒⁱᵈᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵍᵃᶻᵉ‧ "ᴳᵒᵗᵗᵃ ⁱⁿᵛᵉˢᵗⁱᵍᵃᵗᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ
ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵗⁱˢᶠᵃᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵒᶠ ᵐᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ᵐᵃʳᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ!" "ᵁⁿˡᵉˢˢ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵍⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ ᵒᶠᶠ⸴ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʷʰʸ ᵃʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵘˢ?" "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈ
ʷᵃʳᵈ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐⁱⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵒ
ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ʳᵉᵖᵒʳᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ!" "ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧‧‧" "ˢⁱʳ?" ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᵖᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵃ ᶠᵃᵈ
ᵃⁿᵈ ʷⁱˡˡ ᶠᵃᵈᵉ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃⁱᵗ‽ ᴺᵒ⸴ ᶜᵃⁿⁿᵒᵗ‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈⁱˢᵐⁱˢˢᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒ ᶠʳʸ
ᶜᵒᵒᵏ ᵏⁱᵗᶜʰᵉⁿ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ᵃˢ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿˢ‧
"ᵂᵉˡˡ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ?" "ᵂᵉˡˡ⸴ ᴵ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˢᵉˡˡ ʲᵉˡˡʸ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃ ᵇᵘʳᵍᵉʳ⸴ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ'ˢ ᑫᵘⁱᵗᵉ
ᵈᵉˡⁱᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˢᵏ ᵐᵉ‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʳᵉᵖᵒʳᵗᵉᵈ‧
"ᴵ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶠˡʸᵉʳˢ ᵗᵒ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ‧‧‧" "ᶠˡʸᵉʳˢ?
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃʳᵉ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵒʳᵈᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸ ᵃⁿʸ ᵃᵈˢ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᴮᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ ᴳᵒ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ʳⁱᵈ ᵃⁿʸ ᵖʳᵒᵐᵒᵗⁱⁿᵍ 'ᵉᵐ!"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰᵉʳ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᵗᵒ ᵃˡˡ
ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵇᵃᵈ ʳᵉᵛⁱᵉʷˢ ᵒⁿˡⁱⁿᵉ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ
ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˢᵒ
ᵍᵘⁱˡᵗʸ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵐᵒˢᵗ ᵒᶠ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵗᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᶠˡʸᵉʳˢ ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵒᶠ ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡˡ ᵒᶠ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ'ˢ ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ 
ᵃⁿᵒⁿʸᵐᵒᵘˢˡʸ ⁿᵃˢᵗʸ ⁿᵒᵗᵉˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ʳᵃᵗᵉˢ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ‧
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʲᵉˡˡʸ?" ᴴᵉ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʳⁱᵈᵈⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᶠʳᵉˢʰ⸴ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʲᵉˡˡʸᶠⁱˢʰ‧‧"
"ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ʲᵉˡˡʸᶠⁱˢʰ?" "ᴵⁿ ʲᵉˡˡʸᶠⁱˢʰ
ᶠⁱᵉˡᵈˢ⸴ ˢⁱʳ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱᵉˡᵈ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᶠᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵗᵃᵖᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱᵍⁿ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ!" "ᴰᵒ
ⁱᵗ⸴ ᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᶠⁱʳᵉᵈ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉˡᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵇᵃᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʷᵃʸ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵃ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ
ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵉ
ʰⁱⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵒˢˢ‧
ᴮᵘᵗ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ⸴ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒ ᵇᵉʰⁱⁿᵈ ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ? "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵈᵒ ⁱᵗ‧‧"
ᶜᵒⁿᵗ‧ ᵖᵃʳᵗ ᵗʷᵒ

new jellyfish fields split into parts SpongeBob SquarePants References Mentor/Protégé sleeping sitting up Sleep on Shoulder watching movies together spending the day

ᴳᵉᵗ ᵁᵖ 
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵘᵖ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʰᵉʳ ˢᵉᵃᵗ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ⁿᵒʷ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ⁱⁿ ᶜʰᵃⁱʳ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵍᵉⁿᵗˡʸ
ˢʰᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ ˢⁱᵍʰᵗˡʸ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ’ˢ 
ᵒᵘᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵃ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ ᴸᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ 
ʰᵉ’ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵗⁱʳʳⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢˡⁱᵍʰᵗᵉˢᵗ, ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ‧
"ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜᵒⁿᵗⁱⁿᵘᵉ
ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴵ'ˡˡ ˡᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ‧ ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃᵏᵉ
ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒʳ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ᴵ ᶜᵃʳʳʸ ʸᵒᵘ?" ᴺᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧
"ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴵ'ᵐ ᶜᵃʳʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗʰᵉⁿ‧ ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ
ᵈⁱˢᵗᵘʳᵇ ʸᵒᵘ ⁱᶠ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ʰᵃʳᵈᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ʳᵒᵘˢᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ᴵ
ᶜᵃⁿ ᵉᵃˢⁱˡʸ ᵖᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐʸˢᵉˡᶠ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁿᵒʷ ᵖᵘᵗˢ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ⸴ ʷⁱᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵒᶠᶠ ʰⁱᵐ‧
“ᴴᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧‧”𝐑𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞: 𝟏 𝐦𝐢𝐧.

new plaren Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton sheldon j. plankton get up

ᔆʰᵉᵈᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᴸⁱᵍʰᵗ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᵁˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ʳᵒᵖᵉ, ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ’ˢ ᵒⁿ ᵃ
ˡᵃᵈᵈᵉʳ ᵖᵘᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵃ ᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵉᵈ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗ
ᶠⁱˣᵗᵘʳᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇ ᵃˢ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇʸ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᵃˡᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶜʰᵃⁿᵈᵉˡⁱᵉʳ’ˢ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃᵛʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵉˡˡ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ⁱᵗ
ᵈʳᵒᵖ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ 
ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡ, ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ
ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ, ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ʰⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ
ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ ⁿᵒʷ ᵃˢ
ʰᵉ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ⁿᵒ ᵐᵒᵛᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡ‧
“ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜʳⁱᵉˢ
ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶜˡᵉᵃʳᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳʳᵒᵘⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍˢ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛᵉᵈ ᵈᵉᵇʳⁱˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵒⁿ
ᵗᵒᵖ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧
ᴱᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ
ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧ “ᴼʰ
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧‧” ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵗᵒ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵒᵘˢᵉ‧
ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ʰᵘʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ, ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ
ʰⁱˢ ˢᵘʳʳᵒᵘⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍˢ ⁿᵒʷ‧ “ᴴᵘʰ…”
“ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵉᵗ’ˢ ᵍᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ
ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧” ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ˢᵃʸˢ, ᵗᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ ‘ᵂʰᵃᵗ ⁱˢ
ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ? ᵂᵃⁱᵗ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ⁿᵉʷ
ˡⁱᵍʰᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᶠⁱˣᵗᵘʳᵉ‧ ᴵ ˢᵃʷ ⁱᵗ, ᵃⁿᵈ
ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᵂʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ?’ ᴴᵉ
ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ, ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ “ᵁᵍʰ…”
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ˢᵘᵖᵖᵒʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ “ᔆᵒ ᴵ
ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁱⁿᶠᵒʳᵐˢ
ᵐᵉ ᵃ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵐᵃˢʰ
ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧ ᴳᵒᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵃˡˡ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳ‧”
“ᴱˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃⁿᵈᵃᵍᵉˢ‧” ᔆᵃʸˢ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ, ⁿᵒʷ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ’ˢ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵛᵉʳ
ˡᵒᵃᵈᵉᵈ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧ “ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘ
ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᵈʳⁱⁿᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵇᵒᵒᵏˢ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘʳˢ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵒᵘᵍʰᵗᵃ
ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵉᵃˢʸ‧ ᴸᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵒᵈʸ ᵍᵉᵗ
ᵉᵃˢᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ⁿᵉᶜᵉˢˢᵃʳʸ‧”
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵒⁿ
ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ ⁿᵒʷ‧ “ᶠᵒʳ ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ
ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ…”
“ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᴵ’ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵈᵃʸˢ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ…” “ʸᵉˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʳᵉ
ᵃˢˢᵘʳⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧” ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ˢᵃʸˢ, ᵇᵃᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᶜʳᵃᶜᵏᵉᵈ
ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʷⁱˡˡ ᵇᵉⁿᵉᶠⁱᵗ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧
ᴵᵗ’ˢ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ ⁿᵒʷ ᵃⁿᵈ
ˢʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵖʳᵒᵛⁱᵈᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵛᵃʳⁱᵒᵘˢ
ʷᵃⁿᵗˢ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵇʸ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ‧ ᴺᵒʷ ᵖᵉᵉᵏⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ, ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ, ⁿᵒʷ ⁿᵃᵖᵖⁱⁿᵍ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷᵒʳᵏ‧
“ᴴᵉ’ˢ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ⁿᵒʷ‧” “ᴵ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇʸ ᵗᵒ
ˢᵉᵉ ⁱᶠ ᴵ’ᵈ ʰᵉˡᵖ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒʳ ᵐᵒʳᵃˡ ˢᵘᵖᵖᵒʳᵗ‧”
ᴺᵒᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵈⁱˢʳᵘᵖᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ⁿᵃᵖ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ʷᵒᵏᵉ
ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵃᵖˢ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵗʷⁱᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵈⁱˢᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗ ᵃᵗ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵒᵘᶜʰ, ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧
“ᔆᵒʳʳʸ, ˢʷᵉᵉᵗˢ; ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ
ʳᵉᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃⁿᵈᵃᵍᵉ ⁿᵒʷ‧”
ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒ, ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜʳᵒᵘᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵈᵒʷⁿ 
ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ᴵ’ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧‧” “ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ, ʸᵒᵘ’ᵛᵉ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍⁱˢᵉ
ᶠᵒʳ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ’ˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ‧” ᴴᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ
ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉˡᵈ ⁱᵗ‧ “ᴼʰ, ˢʷᵉᵉᵗˢ‧‧” “ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ
ʸᵒᵘ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ˢᵃʸ ⁱᵗ
ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵈᵒ‧‧” “ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ‧
ᴵ’ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧” “ᴳᵒᵒᵈ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧”
ᔆʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ˡᵉᵗ ᵍᵒ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ
ʰᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ‧ “ᴳᵒᵒᵈ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧”
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷʰⁱˢᵖᵉʳˢ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳᵐ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ⁿᵒʷ’ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ
ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵏⁱˢˢᵉˢ, ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱˢ
ᵇᵒᵈʸ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᑫᵘⁱᵗᵉ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵒᶠ
ˢᵗⁱᵐᵘˡᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ˢⁱᵍʰˢ, ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᶜʳᵃᶜᵏᵉᵈ‧
ᴵⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ, ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁿᵒʷ
ʳᵉᶠʳᵉˢʰᵉᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʰᵉʳ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵗᵒ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵃⁿᵈ
ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ, ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵉ‧
ᴬˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ, ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵍʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃ ᵇᵒᵒᵏ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵃᵈ‧ “ᴼʰ ʰᵉʸ
ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ…” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵃˢ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏˢ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ᴴᵉˡˡᵒ
ˢʷᵉᵉᵗˢ‧ ᴸᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ
ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘ ᵒʳ ᵍᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ…” “ᴵ’ˡˡ ˡᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧” “ᴼʰ ˡᵃˢᵗ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ‧”
“ᴴᵉ ᵈⁱᵈ?” “ᴵ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ
ʸᵒᵘ’ʳᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴵᶠ ʸᵒᵘ’ᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ, ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ
ᶜᵃˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧” “ᴵ’ᵐ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧”
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁿᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵃᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵒᵒᵏ ⁿᵒʷ‧
ᴱᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ᶜʰᵃⁿᵍᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵇᵃⁿᵈᵃᵍᵉˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ʰᵉʳ ˢᵗᵃʸ‧
“ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ˢⁱᵗ?” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ
ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧ 
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶠˡᵘᶠᶠᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷˢ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᶜᵒᵒᵗᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ ᵗᵒ
ʰᵉʳ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ, ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ
ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵛᵉʳˢᵉ
ᵗᵒ ᵗᵒᵘᶜʰ‧ ᴬᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ’ᵈ ʰᵘᵍ
ᵇᵘᵗ ˢʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵖᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ
ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ
ᵗᵒ ᵉⁿᵍᵃᵍᵉ ᵃⁿʸ ᶜᵒⁿᵗᵃᶜᵗ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵒᵒᵏ
ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ’ᵈ ʳᵉᵃᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴮʸ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵉⁿᵈ ᵒᶠ, ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʰᵉᵃᵛʸ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ, ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ’ˢ 
ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ˢʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈ
ᵗᵒ ʸᵉᵗ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᵐⁱⁿᵈ‧ ᴰᵉˢᵖⁱᵗᵉ ʰᵉᵃᵈ
ᵃᶜʰᵉˢ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ, ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ‧
𝐖𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 𝟳𝟮𝟯

new Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton Karen (SpongeBob) Karen & SpongeBob SquarePants optimistic ending Sleep & Naps plaren shedding light

ᴰᵒᵘᵇˡᵉ ⁱˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵀʳᵒᵘᵇˡᵉ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ Part 1
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ ʳⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ‧ 'ᴹᵘˢᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ
ʷʳᵒⁿᵍ ⁿᵘᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵒʳ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ᵖᵒⁱˢᵒⁿⁱⁿᵍ' ˢʰᵉ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉˢ‧
"ᵂᵉ'ʳᵉ ᴮⁱᵏⁱⁿⁱ ᴮᵒᵗᵗᵒᵐ ʰᵒˢᵖⁱᵗᵃˡ‧" 'ᴹᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉ
ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ᵖᵒⁱˢᵒⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ʷᵉ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵒˡᵈ
ᵃⁿʸ ᶜʰᵘᵐ! ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿʸ
ʷᵉᵃᵖᵒⁿʳʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ
ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇ‧' "ᴴᵉˡˡᵒ ᴵ'ᵐ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ ᴴᵒʷ ᶜᵃⁿ
ᴵ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘ?" "ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧"
"ᴴᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵒˢᵖⁱᵗᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᵃⁿʸ ᵖᵃᵗʳᵒⁿˢ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘʳ
ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁱⁿ ᵉᵐᵉʳᵍᵉⁿᶜʸ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ‧" 'ᵂʰᵃᵗ‽'
"ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʷⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ ʰᵃᵛᵉ
ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ⁱʳʳⁱᵗᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵃ ᵏⁱᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ᵇʸ
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵈᵉᶠᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵉᵃˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵒ!"
ᔆʰᵉ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ‧ "ᴴⁱˢ ʷⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ ʷᵉʳᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ
ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵉʳᵘᵖᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵘᵐˢ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ
ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵘʳᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ
ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉ'ᵛᵉ ᵃⁿᵃᵉˢᵗʰᵉᵗⁱˢᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠᵒʳ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵉˣᵗʳᵃᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵃⁿˣⁱᵒᵘˢ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉ ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʳᵉᶜᵉⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵃ
ᵖᵃᵐᵖʰˡᵉᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵃⁿʸ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉ‧
ᴴⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿˢ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ
ᵇʳᵒʷ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᶠᵘʳʳᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵉᵗ‧
ᵀʰᵉʸ ʰᵃˡᵗᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵃᵉˢᵗʰᵉᵗⁱˢᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃᶜᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵈᵘᵉ ᵗᵒ ⁱᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ 
ʰᵉᵃᵈ ⁱⁿʲᵘʳʸ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᵉʳ ⁱᵗ'ᵈ ˡᵃˢᵗ ᵒⁿˡʸ
ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵈᵃʸ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ
ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁱⁿᶠˡᵘᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵒʳ ⁿᵘᵐᵇᵉᵈ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ʰᵉˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧
"ᴺⁿʰ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶠˡᵘᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ‧ 
"ᵂʰᵘʰ? ᵂʷᵘʰ ʷʰ⁻ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿ’ ᵒⁿ‧‧‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵖᵃᵗˢ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ˢʰᵉ ʰᵉˡᵈ‧ "ᴴⁱ⸴ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗˢ‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ "ᴷᵃʳᵉ⁻⁻⁻⁻ ᴷ⁻ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ;
ʷʰᵃ⁻ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ‽" 'ᵂᵃⁱᵗ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᵃᵐ ᴵ'
"ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʷᵉ ᵃʳᵉ?" ᴬ ⁿᵘʳˢᵉ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᶠʳᵘˢᵗʳᵃᵗᵉ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵃˡˡ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵍᵉᵗ ˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ⁱⁿ
ᵗᵒ ᵃ ˢⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵖᵒˢⁱᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᶜᵃʳʳʸ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉʸ'ʳᵉ ᵖᵘᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ⁿᵒʷ‧
"ᴬ ᵏʳᵃᵇᵇʸ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ! ᴮᵘ’ ʷʰʸ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ᴵ
ᵗᵃˢᵗᵉ ⁱᵗ⁻ᵗ?" "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ⁿᵘᵐᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁱᵗ'ˢ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ
ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᶜʰᵉᵉᵏˢ‧ "ᴰⁱ⁻ ᴵ ᵇᵉᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵃ ᶜʰⁱᶜᵏ
ᵐᵒⁿᵏ ʷⁱᵏᵉ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ?" "ᔆʰᵉ'ˢ ᵃ ˢᑫᵘⁱʳʳᵉˡ
ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵖⁱᶜᵏˢ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ‧
ᴴᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ⁱⁿ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡⁱⁿᵍ‧
ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˡᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵍᵒ ˢʰᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗʳᵃⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ
ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵃˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧
"ᵂᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" "ᴾˡᴬⁿᵏᵀᵒᴺ?" ᴴᵉ ᵃˢᵏˢ‧
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱᵏᵉˢ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸ‧" "ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ‧‧‧"
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢ⁻ᵃʷ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵇⁱᵍ‧ ᴮⁱᵍ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ˢᵐᵃʷʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴴᵘʳᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ‧"
ᴴᵉ ʳᵃᵐᵇˡᵉᵈ‧ "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵒᵛᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" "ʸᵉˢ ᵒᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ
ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ! ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ⁱⁿ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧"
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ˢᵐᵃʷʷ?" "ᴺᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵐᵃˡˡ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ
ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃˡˢᵒ ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ'ᵈ
ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ‧
"ᔆᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ?" "ᵂʰᵃᵗ?" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱˢʰ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵇʷⁱⁿᵍˢ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵒʷ ᵗᵃˡᵏ‧"
"ʸᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵘʳᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒʷ
ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵖʷᵉᵃˢᵉ⸴ ˢᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ 
ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢⁱᵍʰˢ‧ "ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧" ᴴᵉ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇ?"
"ʸᵉˢ ᵐʸ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ʷⁱˢʰᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵉᵃᵏ‧‧‧" "ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᶜᵒᵐᵉ‧" "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ˢᵉᵉⁿ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵒᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵒʳ‧‧‧"
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵒʷʷʸ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵉᵃʳᵉᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵒᵐᵉᵗʰ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱᵏᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵘᵍ‧"
"ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵇᵉˡⁱᵉᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ; ⁿⁱᶜᵉ ᵗʳʸ!" "ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵗᵃˡᵏ
ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵇⁱᵍ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢᵐᵃʷʷ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵇˡᵃᵐⁱⁿᵍ
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵃ ʰᵘᵍ?"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ‧ "ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᵉᵛᵉʳ! ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʰᵘʳᵗ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵇᵉ ᶠʳᵉⁿ'ˢ⸴ ˢʰᵒʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵘᵛ?"
"ᴬᵇˢᵒˡᵘᵗᵉˡʸ ⁿᵒᵗ‧" ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ᵒᶠᶠᵉⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧ "ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ?" "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ⁱˢ
ⁱᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵖᵃᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗᵃʳⁱˡʸ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵒᶠ ʰᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᵃʳᵗⁱᶜᵘˡᵃᵗᵉ‧ "ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵐⁱˢˢ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ?" "ᴺᵒ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵐⁱˢˢ⸴ ᴵ ᵏⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵃⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵒⁿ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵗʳʸ!" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐⁱˢˢ‧‧‧"
"ʸᵒᵘ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵈᵐⁱᵗ ᵈᵉᶠᵉᵃᵗ? ᴵ ᵃᶜᶜᵉᵖᵗ‧‧"
"‧‧‧ᴵ ᵐⁱˢˢ ᵇᵉⁱⁿ⁻ ʰᵃᵛ⁻ ᵘˢ ᵇᵉ ᶠʷᵉⁿˢ!" ᶜʳⁱᵉˢ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʰᵃⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ ᵃˢ ʰⁱˢ 
ᵉʸᵉ ᶠˡᵘᵗᵗᵉʳˢ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵒʳᵍⁱᵛᵉᵗʰ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵇᴱᶜᴬᵘᔆᵉ⸴ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘ…" "‧‧‧ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗʳᵃⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗᵒ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒʷ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ᵃˢˢᵘᵐᵉᵈ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ʳᵉˢᵉʳᵛᵉᵈ
ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵃᵉˢᵗʰᵉᵗⁱˢᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ
ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ˢᵒʳᵉ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ
ʳᵉᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ⁱᵗ
ᵘⁿⁿᵉᶜᵉˢˢᵃʳʸ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧
ᵂʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉˢ
ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᶜˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ʰⁱˢ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵒᶠᶠ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧ "ᴹᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ!"
'ᴵ ᵈᵒᵘᵇᵗ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵘᵖᵗᵘʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ᵉᵛᵉʳ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱˢ ʷⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ' ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧
'ᵂʰᵃᵗ ⁱˢ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉ— ᵈᵒ ᴵ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒᵍᵍʸ ⁱⁿ ᵐʸ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ? ᴵ ᵃᵐ
ᵘⁿˢᵘʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᴵ ˡᵃˢᵗ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ!'
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ
ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʳᵉᵈ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ⁱᵗ
ᵗᵒ ʳⁱᵈ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉᵉˡˢ ᵈⁱˢᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵍⁱᵛᵉˢ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᵖʳᵉˢˢ ⁿᵒʷ‧
ᴼⁿˡʸ ᶠʳᵃᵍᵐᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵒᶠ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵐⁱⁿᵈ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵘʳᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᵀʰᵉⁿ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ⸴ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜˢ?
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵘᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗˡʸ‧ ᴺᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵉˡˢᵉ‧ ᴬᵗ‧ ᴬˡˡ‧
ᴰⁱᵈ ʰᵉ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ ⁱᵗ ᵒʳ ʷᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ? 'ᴵ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ
ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ‧‧' "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ ʸᵒᵘʳ
ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ˢᵒ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵖᵘᵗ ⁿᵉʷ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ⁱⁿ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ
ᵇˡᵉᵉᵈⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ʷⁱᵈᵉ‧" "ᴮˡᵉᵉᵈⁱⁿᵍ‽" "ᴺᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵃᵈ‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠˡⁱⁿᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈ ˢᵒ‧ "ᴰᵒⁿᵉ!" ᔆᵃʸˢ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ⸴ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵖᵘᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳ
ᶠⁱⁿᵍᵉʳˢ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ ᴬ ᵗʳᵃⁱˡ ᵒᶠ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ‧ "ᵁⁿʰ‧"
ᴴᵉ ˡᵉᵃⁿˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ "ᵂʰʸ͏‧‧‧" "ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵇᵉᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈⁱˢˡᵒᵈᵍᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵍʳᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ
ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ˢᵘʳᵍⁱᶜᵃˡˡʸ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛᵉᵈ‧"
"ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵃ⸴ ᴵ'ᵈ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ
ᵒʷⁿ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ!" 'ᴺᵒᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵃᵐ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘʳˢᵉˡᶠ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ' ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ⸴ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᔆᵘʳᵉ‧‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵖᵖᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵘʳⁱᵒᵘˢ
ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵏⁿᵉʷ‧ 'ᴮᵉᵗ ʸᵃᵖᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵐᵒʳᵉ ˢᵒʳᵉⁿᵉˢˢ‧' "ᴶᵘˢᵗ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧"
"ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ˢᶜʰᵉᵐᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ
ᵇᵉˢⁱᵈᵉˢ⸴ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳˢᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ
ˢᵉᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵛᵘˡⁿᵉʳᵃᵇˡᵉ! ᴺᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ⁱᶠ
ʰᵉ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵐʸ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ!" ᔆᵃʸˢ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉˢ‧
"ᴵᵐᵃᵍⁱⁿᵉ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵐʸ ʰᵒˢᵖⁱᵗᵃˡⁱˢᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ
ᴵ'ᵈ ⁿᵉᵛ’ʳ ˡⁱᵛᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ! ᴬⁿᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵃʷᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵉⁱʷᵈ‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁿᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ˢⁱᵍʰˢ‧ "ᴵᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗˢ‧"
"ᵂᵉˡˡ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘʳˢᵉˡᶠ ʷᵒʳᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵉˡᵖ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧ "ʸᵒᵘʷ ʷⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ'ˢ
ⁿᵒᵗ ʷᵒʳᵗʰ ⁱᵗ‧ ᵁʳᵍʰ ᵐʸ ᶜʰᵉᵉᵏˢ ˢᵉᵉᵐ ᵖᵘᶠᶠʸ‧‧"
"ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵇʳᵘⁱˢᵉ ᶠᵒʳᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ'ˢ
ᵃˡˡ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˡˡ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵇʸ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ʷᵉᵉᵏ‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵉˡˡˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧
"ᵀᵉˡˡ 'ᵉᵐ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵘⁿˡᵉˢˢ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ˡᵒˢᵗ‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵉᶠᵗ⸴ ⁿᵒʷ ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ
ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ cont. pt. two

new split into parts plabscore plabsen planktkarrabs karen plankton dentalcore Double is the Trouble

ᴰᵒᵘᵇˡᵉ ⁱˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵀʳᵒᵘᵇˡᵉ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ Part 2
"ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵇʳᵘⁱˢᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ'ˢ
ᵃˡˡ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˡˡ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ 
ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ "ᵀᵉˡˡ 'ᵉᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ˡᵒˢᵗ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵉᶠᵗ 
ⁿᵒʷ ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ 
'ᴳʳᵉᵃᵗ‧ ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵍʳᵉᵃᵗ! ᴼᵘᵗᵗᵃ ᵇᵉ ᵃⁿ 
ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳᵉˢᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵉⁿᶜᵒᵘⁿᵗᵉʳ' ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏˢ‧ "ᴵ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧"
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵖᵃˢᵗ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ "ᴴᵉ'ˢ ⁱⁿ ᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵉᵈ
ʳᵒᵒᵐ ⁿᵒʷ ᵇᵘᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧"
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳᵉᵈ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ
ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʳᵉᶜᵉⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵃ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᶠʳᵒᵐ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵖˡᵉᵃᵈⁱⁿᵍ‧ 'ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵖᵃʳᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵒᵘʳ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ʷⁱˡˡ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ?' ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵒⁿ‧ "ᵀᵒ ᵇʳⁱᵍʰᵗ!"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵘʳⁿˢ ⁱᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵒᶠᶠ ⁿᵒʷ ᵇᵘᵗ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒʷ ⁱⁿ‧
ᔆʷᵒˡˡᵉⁿ ᶜʰᵉᵉᵏˢ⸴ ᵇʳᵘⁱˢᵉˢ ᵉˣᵗᵉⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ʲᵃʷ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡˡʸ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰˢ ᵃᵗ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉ'ˢ
ᶠⁱᵍʰᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱᵐᵖᵃᶜᵗ ʰᵉ
ᶜᵃᵘˢᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵒʳᵐᵉʳ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵉⁿᵉᵐʸ‧
'ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵒᵘᵗᵗᵃ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵘʳⁿ ᵒⁿ
ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵒⁿ' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ "ᴹʸ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ
ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ʳᵉᵖˡᵃᶜᵉᵈ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷʰᵒ'ˢ
ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ⸴ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ᵈ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵃⁿᵗ‧‧‧" "‧‧‧ᴵ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ
ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ‧
"ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‽" 'ᴼᶠ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵗ ⁱⁿ'
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ˢᵉᵉⁿ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ˡᵉᵗ ⁱⁿ‧ "ᴳᵒ
ᵃʷᵃʸ! ᵂʰᵃᵗ'ʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ?" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ʷᵉᵃᵏ ᵃⁿᵍᵉʳ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷⁱⁿᶜᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃⁱⁿᶠᵘˡ ᵐᵒᵛᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗ‧
"ᴬᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ‧‧‧" "‧‧‧ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʷᵘᵇ ⁱᵗ ⁱⁿ‧‧‧"
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢʰᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵃˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ
ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ⸴ ᵃˡˡ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ⁿᵒʷ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ
ᵃʷᵏʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒ‧ "ᵀʰᵉ ᵇˡᵉᵉᵈⁱⁿᵍ ⁱˢ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡ‧" ᔆʰᵉ
ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ᵈⁱˢᵖᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ‧
"ᴳᵒ ᵃʰᵉᵃᵈ⸴ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰ ᵃᵗ ᵐᵉ‧ ᴵ ˡᵒˢᵗ‧ ʸᵒᵘʷ ʷᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʷᵃⁿᵗ
ʷⁱˡˡ ᶠᵒʷᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵇᵉ ᵍʷᵉᵃᵗ‧ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵉˡˢᵉ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ
ʷⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃʳ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ᵘᵖ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ˡⁱᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ʰᵘʳᵗ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ‧ "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ᴵ ʳᵉᶜᵉⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃˡˡ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷᵉᵃᵛᵉ! ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ
ʷʰᵒ ᶜᵃʷʷᵉᵈ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᵐᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ?"
"ᴵ'ᵈ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ‧‧‧" "ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ⸴ ʷᵃⁱᵗ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ
ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵉᵍᵍᵉᵈ⸴ ⁱᵐᵖᵃⁱʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳⁱᵉˢ‧"
"ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᵐᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ
ᵗᵒ ᵃˢᵏ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ᵐⁱˢˢᵉᵈ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵒʳᵍᵃᵛᵉ
ᵐᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵃⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᴵ ʳᵉᶠᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ʰᵘᵍ‧‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʳᵃⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴴᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ʰᵘᵍ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ
ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ‧‧" ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ "ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵒ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵒᵘⁿᵗ ᵃˡˡ
ʸᵒᵘʷ ᵐᵒⁿᵉʸ; ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᶜᵃʳᵉ‧ ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧"
"ᴮᵘᵗ‧‧‧" "ᶠᵒʳᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱˢᵐⁱˢˢᵉᵈ‧
"ᴵᵗ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳˢ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ⸴ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ‧ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʸ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ˡᵉᶠᵗ 'ᵉᵐ‧
ᴴᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒ ᵉⁿᵉʳᵍʸ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵒⁿᵈᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍʸ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳʷʰᵉˡᵐᵉᵈ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗʳᵉⁿᵍᵗʰ‧ ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᵗ
ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ⁿᵃᵖ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ⸴ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿˢ ᵒⁿ ᵖᵘʳᵖᵒˢᵉ‧
"ᴰᵃᵈᵈʸ⸴ ʰⁱ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗˢ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᴴᵉʸ ᵐᵉ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ᶜᵉᵗᵃᶜᵉᵃⁿ‧" "ᴸᵒⁿᵍ ᵈᵃʸ?" ᔆʰᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ
ʰᵉʳ ᶠᵃᵗʰᵉʳ'ˢ ᵘⁿᵉⁿᵗʰᵘˢⁱᵃˢᵗⁱᶜ ˡᵒᵒᵏ‧ "ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗˢ
ᵒᶜᶜᵘᵖʸⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧" ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖⁱᶜᵏˢ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧
"ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ? ᴵ'ᵐ ᶜᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ˢᵘʳᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ‧‧‧
ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵉᶜᵉˢˢᵃʳⁱˡʸ‧‧‧" ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ⁿᵒʷ
ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ʰᵉʳ ᵈᵃᵈ‧ "ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ? ᴼʰ‧ ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃᵏᵉ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴵ'ᵐ ʰᵒᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ˡˡ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ
ᵖᵉˢᵏʸ ˢᵉˡᶠ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰᵉᵃˡⁱⁿᵍ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ʷⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ‧‧‧
ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ˢᵉᵉⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵒ ʳᵉˢⁱᵍⁿᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ
ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ ᵗᵒᵒᵗʰ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉ ʰᵃʳᵈ‧ ᴮʸᵉ!"
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵃⁿᵍˢ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧ "ᴹʸ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᴳⁱⁿᵃ
ˢᵃʸˢ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ‧‧‧" "ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵒʳʳʸ
ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴹᵉ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ ʳⁱᵛᵃˡ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵉᶜⁱᵃᵗᵉ
ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗᵒʳˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᶜᵉᵗᵃᵖʰᵒᵇⁱᵃ‧" 
'ᴵᵗ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳˢ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ⸴ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ‧' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ
ᵘⁿˢᵘʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ ᵒᶠ ʰᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃⁿᵈˡᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍʸ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵐᵃʸ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵇᵉ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱˢʰᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵉˣᶜʰᵃⁿᵍᵉ ᶜˡᵒˢᵘʳᵉ⸴ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ
ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵈⁱⁿⁿᵉʳ‧ "ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ!"
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉᵈ⸴ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ
ᵘᵖ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʰⁱˢ ᶜᵃˢʰ‧ "ᵀʰᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ˡᵒᶜᵏ ᵈᵒᵒʳˢ‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵘʳⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵃᵗᵗᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ
ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʰᵉᵃˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘᵗ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ
ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ‧ ᴺᵒ ʷᵃʸ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʷⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ ᵖʳᵉᵈⁱᶜᵃᵐᵉⁿᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵈᵉᶠᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ‧ ᴵ'ˡˡ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵉᵉᵏ
ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʷᵉ ᵗʳʸ ᶠⁱᵍʰᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧" ᵀʰᵉʸ ˢʰᵒᵒᵏ
ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ ⁿᵒʷ‧ "ᴳᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵐᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ!" End Finale

new split into parts plabs dentalcore double is the trouble

ᴳᵉᵗ ᔆˡᵉᵉᵖʸ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
“…ᶜᵃⁿⁿᵒᵗ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ…” ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ⁿᵒʷ ᵗᵉˡˡˢ ʰⁱˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧
ᔆᵒ ˢʰᵉ ᵐᵃˢˢᵃᵍᵉˢ ʰⁱᵐ, ʰᵘᵐᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ
ˢᵒᶠᵗ ᵗᵘⁿᵉ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵉˡˡ ⁱᵗ
ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ
ˢⁱⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ‧ “ᴳᵒᵒᵈ
ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧” 𝐑𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞: 𝟓𝟎 𝐬𝐞𝐜.

new get sleepy karen plankton Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton POV Karen Karen (SpongeBob) random & short sleep & naps falling asleep in someone's lap seeking comfort sheldon j. plankton

ᵀʰᵉ ᵂʰᵉᵉˡ ᴰᵉᵃˡ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
Part 2
"ᴵ⁻ᴵ⁻ᴵ⁻ᴵ…" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᶠʳᵃᵍⁱˡᵉ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʳᵒˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ 
ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧ "ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‽" ʸᵉˡˡˢ
ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ⸴ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
"ᴾˡᴬⁿᵏᵀᵒᴺ?" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱᵈᵉ
ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᶜʰᵉᵉᵏ ʳᵃᵖⁱᵈˡʸ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵃʳˢʰˡʸ‧ "ᵂᵃᵏᵉ
ᵘᵖ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜʳⁱᵉˢ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ; ᵂᵃᵏᵉ ᵁᵖ!" ᴵⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ
ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‽"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʷ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒʷ ᵇˡᵉᵉᵈˢ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵖᵃⁿⁱᶜ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵖˡᵉᵃᵈᵉᵈ‧
ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ
ᵇᵒᵈʸ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵐᵉʳᵍᵉⁿᶜʸ ᶜˡⁱⁿⁱᶜ‧ "ᴴᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "ᵂⁱˡˡ
ʰᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶜˡⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵃⁿˢ ᵃʳᵉ ᵗᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ
ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶜᵃʳᵉ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᶜᵃⁿⁿᵘˡᵃ ᵗᵒ‧
ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵒᶠ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵒⁿⁱᵗᵒʳ'ˢ‧‧
" '‧‧‧ᴮᴱᴱᴾ‧‧‧' '‧‧‧ᴮᴱᴱᴾ‧‧‧' '‧‧‧ᴮᴱᴱᴾ‧‧‧' '‧‧‧ᴮᴱᴱᴾ‧‧‧' "
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵍᵃʳᵇˡᵉᵈ ᵇᵉᵉᵖˢ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ
ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ʷᵃʸ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ᵉʸᵉ ᵇˡⁱⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ‧
'ᵂʰᵘʰ‧‧‧' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ⸴ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧
'ᵂᵃⁱᵗ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᵃᵐ ᴵ? ᴴᵒʷ ᵈⁱᵈ ʷᵉ ᵍᵉᵗ 
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵃ ᵈⁱᶠᶠᵉʳᵉⁿᵗ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ?' ᴴᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ
ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵘʳˢᵉ'ˢ‧ "ᴴⁱ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!"
ᔆᵃʸˢ ʰⁱˢ ⁿᵘʳˢᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒʷ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵒˢᵖⁱᵗᵃˡ‧‧"
'ᴵ ᵃᵐ ᵃᵗ ᵃ ʰᵒˢᵖⁱᵗᵃˡ‽ ᵂʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ‧‧‧' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵃˢᵗ
ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ'ˢ ᶜʰᵒᵖᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᶜᵃⁿᵈʸ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰⁱˢ ˡᵉᵍ‧‧‧
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᴵ‧‧‧" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵖᵘᵗ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵒⁿ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ'ˢ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧
"ᴴᵘʰʰʰ ʷʰ⁻ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵒ⁻ᵒⁿ?" "ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵒˢᵗ ᵃ
ˡᵒᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵇˡᵒᵒᵈ‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵃˡˡ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ⁿᵒʷ?" "ᴴᵃʳᵈ ᶜᵃⁿᵈʸ⸴ ᶜʰᵒᵖ ⁱⁿ
ʰᵃˡᶠ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵐʸ ˡᵉᵍ ᵉˣᵖˡᵒᵈᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ?" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʸ'ʳᵉ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˡᵉᵍ ᵇᵘᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ
ᶠᵉᵉˡ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿⁿᵘˡᵃ ⁿᵒʷ‧
'ᵂʰᵃᵃ⁻' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁿᵒʷ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ‧
"ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᶠʳᵉᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ!" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ᶜᵃʳʳⁱᵉˢ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧
"ˢ⁻ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵘᶜᵏˢ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ ⁿᵒʷ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᶜᶜᵉᵖᵗᵉᵈ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍʸ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵗˢ ᵃ ᵏⁱˢˢ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ
ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵉʷ ᵇᵃⁿᵈᵃᵍᵉˢ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ
ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃˡˡ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗʳʸ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ
ʸᵒᵘʳˢᵉˡᶠ ᵃˡˡ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ; ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ‧‧‧"
‧‧‧ˢⁿᵒʳᵉ'ˢ‧‧‧ 'ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ˢᵒ!' end finale

new split into parts the wheel deal

ᵀʰᵉ ᵂʰᵉᵉˡ ᴰᵉᵃˡ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
Part 1
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʳᵘˢʰᵉᵈ
ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵃ ˢʰʳⁱᵉᵏ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?"
ᴴᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ'ˢ ˡᵉᵍ ᵍᵒᵗ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ⁱⁿ
ʰᵉʳ ʷʰᵉᵉˡ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ᑫᵘⁱᶜᵏˡʸ ʳⁱᵖˢ ᵗʰᵉ
ʷʰᵉᵉˡˢ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵇˡᵉᵉᵈⁱⁿᵍ ˡᵉᵍ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᵒᶠ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃⁱⁿˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ
ʰᵘʳᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵐᵒʳᵉ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ?"
"ᴴⁿⁿⁿ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᵃⁿ ᵃᵍᵐᵃᵗᵒˡᵒᵍⁱˢᵗ
ˢᵖᵉᶜⁱᵃˡⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵃᶜʳᵒᵖᵃᵗʰᵒˡᵒᵍʸ ᵗᵒ 
ˢᵉᵉ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵘᵖᵖˡⁱᵉˢ‧
"ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ⁱⁿᵗᵃᶜᵗ‧" ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵃˡˡ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵖᵉᶜⁱᵃˡⁱˢᵗ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘᵖᵖˡⁱᵉˢ‧
ᵂʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵖᵉᶜⁱᵃˡⁱˢᵗ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵘˢⁱⁿᵍ
ᵃⁿᵃᵉˢᵗʰᵉᵗⁱᶜ ᵐᵃᶜʰⁱⁿᵉ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒ
ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ‧ ᴼⁿˡʸ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷᵒʳᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˡᵉᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵇᵃⁿᵈᵃᵍᵉ
ⁱᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈⁱˢᶜᵒⁿᵗⁱⁿᵘᵉ ᵃⁿᵃᵉˢᵗʰᵉᵗⁱᶜ ᵐᵃᶜʰⁱⁿᵉ
ᵈⁱᵈ ʰᵉ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ⸴ ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ᵃᶜʳᵒᵖᵃᵗʰᵒˡᵒᵍʸ ᵃᵍᵐᵃᵗᵒˡᵒᵍⁱˢᵗ ˡᵉᶠᵗ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃˡˡ ˢᵘᵖᵖˡⁱᵉˢ ᵗᵒ‧ "ᴴⁱ⸴ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗⁿᵉˢˢ‧"
"ᴴᵘʰʰʰ; ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‽" "ʸᵉˢ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧" ᵀᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ
ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˢᵗʳᵉˢˢ ᵒʳ ᵈⁱᶻᶻʸ/ˡⁱᵍʰᵗ
ʰᵉᵃᵈᵉᵈ ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ ᶜᵃʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ᵗᵘᶜᵏˢ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ‧ "ᔆᵗᵃʸ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ˢᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃᵗ ᵇʸ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ
ʰᵉˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᴸⁱᵏᵉ ˢᵒ?" ᔆʰᵉ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ‧
"ʸ⁻ʸᵉˢ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᵉʳ
ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧‧ "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵉᵉⁿ 
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡ ᵈᵃʸ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵈⁱᵈ
ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ⁱᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵗᵉᶜʰⁿⁱᶜᵃˡˡʸ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ
ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ ʳⁱᵛᵃˡ‧ ᴺᵒᵗ ⁱⁿᵛᵉˢᵗⁱᵍᵃᵗⁱᵛᵉ⸴ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᶜᵘʳⁱᵒˢⁱᵗʸ ᵃⁿᵈ
ⁿᵃᵗᵘʳᵃˡ ᵏⁱⁿᵈⁿᵉˢˢ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ⁿᵒʷ‧
"ᴴᵉˡˡᵒ‽" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒʷ ᵘᵖ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ‧
"ᴬⁿ ᵃᶜᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿʲᵘʳᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ˡᵉᵍ‧" ᴴᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵇᵘᵈᵍᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
"ᴹᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧" ᔆʰᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒᶠᵗˡʸ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ
ᵇʳᵒʷ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᶠᵘʳʳᵒʷˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰᵉᵈ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡᵉᵈ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ʳᵘᵇᵇᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ˢʰᵉ
ʰᵉˡᵈ ⁱⁿ ʰᵉʳˢ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" ᔆʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵒᵉᵈ‧ "ᴺⁿᵍʰ‧‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵒᵐⁿⁱˡᵒᑫᵘⁱˢᵉᵈ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢⁱᵍʰˢ ᵃⁿᵈ
ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵍᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ!"
ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉ ˢⁿᵃᵖˢ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ‧
"ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵉˡˡˢ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᵂʰᵉⁿ’ᵈ ᴵ 
ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃ ᶜᵃˢᵗ‧‧‧" "ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵖᵉᶜⁱᵃˡⁱˢᵗ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵒʷ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇʸ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵒʷ ᵇᵃᵈ ˢʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ᵍᵒᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗ‧ "ᴵ ᶜʰᵃⁿᵍᵉᵈ ᵐʸ ˢᵉᵗ ᵒᶠ ʷʰᵉᵉˡˢ‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢⁱᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵐᵒʳᵉ
ᵇᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ˡᵉᵍ ᵖʳᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠʳᵒᵐ
ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵒᵖ!"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ˢᵖⁱʳᵃˡ ⁱⁿ
ᵗᵒ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗˢ‧ "ᴶᵘˢᵗ
ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ʰᵘʳᵗ‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵇᵃᵈ‧ "ᴮᵘᵗ ⁱᶠ
ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ‧‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉᵃˢʸ‧
ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ⁿᵒ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ‧ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵐᵉᵗ ᵃ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ˢᵒ
ᵍʳᵉᵃᵗ ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶠˡᵘᶠᶠᵉᵈ ᵃ
ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱˢ ˡᵉᵍ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵒⁿ‧ "ᴶᵘˢᵗ
ˡⁱᶠᵗ⸴ ˡᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉˣᵗʳᵃ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ‧‧‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢˡⁱᵈ ⁱᵗ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ˢᵘᵖᵖᵒʳᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵉᵍ‧
"ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ ʷʰᵒ ᶜᵃᵘˢᵉᵈ
ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿʲᵘʳʸ‧ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ˢᵃᶠᵉʳ ʷʰᵉᵉˡˢ ⁿᵒʷ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ
ᵇᵉˡᵒⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍˢ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ᵉⁿᵗᵉʳᵗᵃⁱⁿ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ
ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ʰᵉᵃˡⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ
ⁱᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧"
ᔆʰᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵖᵃʳᵗⁱᵃˡˡʸ ᵃʲᵃʳ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ
ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʳᵉˢᵖᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ
ʰⁱˢ ᵈⁱᶠᶠᵉʳᵉⁿᵗ ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ‧ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ
ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗ‧
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‽" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ᵃˢᵏ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵉˣᵃᶜᵗˡʸ ᶜᵃᵘˢᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˡᵉᵍ
ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁱ⁻ⁱⁿ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ʷᵃʸ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˢʰᵉ
ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗ⁻ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ‧ ᴳᵒᵗ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ʷʰᵉᵉˡ ᵇ⁻ᵇᵘᵗ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʳᵉᵖˡᵃᶜᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵃᶠᵉʳ ᵒⁿᵉˢ ⁿ⁻ⁿᵒʷ‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵒᵈˢ‧ "ʸⁱᵏᵉˢ‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵃⁿᵈ
ⁱᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʰ⁻ʰᵘʳᵗˢ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ᵃⁿᵃᵉˢᵗʰᵉᵗⁱˢᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ
ⁿᵒʷ ʷᵒʳⁿ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʷʰᵉⁿ‧‧‧" "ʸᵉˢ ᵃˢ
ᴵ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ⸴ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ ⁿᵘᵐᵇ‧‧"
"ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ᵈ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷ⁻ʷᵃⁿᵗ ʰᵉʳ 
ᵗᵒ ᶠ⁻ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵍᵘⁱˡᵗʸ ᶠ⁻ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᶜᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ ᵏⁱᵈ‧"
"ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉʳᵐᵃⁱᵈ
ᵐᵃⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵃʳⁿᵃᶜˡᵉ ᵇᵒʸ?" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ˢʰᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧ "ᵂᵉˡˡ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ?"
ᴸᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉʸᵉ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ
ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈⁱˢᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉʳ‧ "ᴴᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁿᵒʷ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᵀʰᵉ ˢᵖᵉᶜⁱᵃˡⁱˢᵗ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ
ᵏⁱˡˡᵉʳˢ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˡᵉᵍ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ‧
"ᴵᵗ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖʸ ᵇᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ
ⁿᵃᵖ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ‧" "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵃˢ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵒʷ ˢᵃᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ‧
"ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵐⁱⁿᵈ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵍⁱⁿˢ ᶜᵃʳᵉˢˢⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ "ᴳᵒᵒᵈ‧‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵒᵃˣᵉᵈ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖᵘᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵃʳᵐ ᵒⁿ
ᵗᵒᵖ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉˡˡʸ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᵇʸ
ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵃˡˢᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢˡᵉᵖᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵖᵉᵃᶜᵉᶠᵘˡ‧
"ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ
ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʳᵉᵃᵗˢ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ‧" "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ
ʸᵒᵘ! ᔆᵒ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ‧‧‧" "ᔆˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒʷ‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵍᵒ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ
ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒʷ ᶠⁱⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᑫᵘⁱᵗᵉ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢˡⁱᵈᵉˢ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ
ᵇᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈˢ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ˡᵉᵍ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵐᵃⁿᵒᵉᵘᵛʳᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ
ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵒⁿ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧
"ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧ ᴵ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵃʷᶠᵘˡ
ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ᴵ ʳᵉᵖˡᵃᶜᵉᵈ ᵐʸ ʷʰᵉᵉˡˢ‧
ᴴᵉ ˡᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ ʰᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᶠʳʸ
ᶜᵒᵒᵏ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ!"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏⁿᵒʷˢ
ʰᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵐⁱⁿᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡ‧" 'ᵂʰᵃᵗ‽'
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧
"ᴴᵉʸ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ʷᵃⁿᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃ⁻⁻
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰʸ ᵃʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵒᶠ ᵇᵉᵈ‽" ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ
ʰⁱᵐ ⁿᵒʷ‧ "ᴳᵉᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
"ᴳᵒᵒᵈ ⁿᵒʷ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ʷᵃⁿᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵈˢ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵃⁿᵍˢ ᵘᵖ‧
"ᴬʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˡˡ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ
ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒˢˢⁱᵖ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵐᵉ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᑫᵘⁱʳʳᵉˡ‧" 'ᴴᵉ ⁱˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ‧' ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉˢ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʰᵉᵃˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁱᵗ'ˢ
ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵃᶠᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧"
ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉˢ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧
"ᴴᵒʷᵈʸ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ! ᴵ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵉʳ
ᵃᶜᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ
ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵉⁿᵗⁱʳᵉ ˡᵉᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᶜᵃˢᵗ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˡˢᵒ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴼʰ ʰᵉʸ
ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ!"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʳᵉᵃᵗˢ‧
"ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ⸴ ᵏⁱᵈ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡˡ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᵈⁱᵉˢ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿᵈʸ?" "ᴼᶠ
ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ⸴ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ʸᵒᵘʳ‧‧‧" "ᴼʰ ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᴶᵒˡˡʸ ᴿᵃⁿᶜʰᵉʳˢ! ᴵ'ˡˡ ˢᵖˡⁱᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᶜᵃⁿᵈʸ ⁱⁿ
ʰᵃˡᶠ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᵏᵃʳᵃᵗᵉ ᶜʰᵒᵖ!" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵉˣᶜⁱᵗᵉᵈˡʸ
ᵉˣᶜˡᵃⁱᵐˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ᶜʰᵒᵖˢ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʰᵒˡᵈˢ ⁱᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ; ⁿᵒᵗ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᶜˡᵉᵃⁿ ᶜᵘᵗ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿᵈʸ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵒ ᶠᵒʳᶜᵉᶠᵘˡ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵗ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʰᵘʳᵗ ˡᵉᵍ‧ cont. pt. two

new split into parts the wheel deal

ᵀʰᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿˢ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉʳ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᵇᵉᵈ
ʳᵒᵒᵐ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵈ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ‧
"ᔆᵒʳʳʸ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ˢⁿᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵉᵃʳˡⁱᵉʳ
ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵉˡˡˢ ʰᵉʳ‧
ᴵᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵘⁿʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵗᵒ
ʳᵃⁱˢᵉ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳˡʸ ᵒᵘᵗʷᵃʳᵈˡʸ
ᵃᶠᶠᵉᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿᵃᵗᵉ ᵗᵒ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᵉᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿᵃˡ
ᵒʳ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ˢᵉᵉᵐᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ
ⁱⁿ ᵈᵃⁿᵍᵉʳ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ‧ ᴱᵃʳˡⁱᵉʳ
ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ⸴ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ⁿᵉʷ ⁱⁿᵛᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ
ᶠᵃⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧
"ᴵ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ ᶠʳᵘˢᵗʳᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵒʷⁿ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ᵐ
ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᶠᵒʳ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗʰᵉ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ‧ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ
ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵉⁿᵉʳᵍʸ ᵗᵒ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᴵ ᵃᵐ
ˢᵘʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵉˢᵗ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
"ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷʳᵒⁿᵍ; ᴵ ˡ⁻ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧"
"ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ᵐʸ ᵈᵉᵃʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧ ᴺᵒʷ ʷᵉ
ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᵘᵍʰᵗᵗᵃ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ᵈᵃʸ‧‧‧
ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ?" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ʰⁱᵐ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ
ⁿᵒʷ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ
ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵖᵃʳᵗ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡˡʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ
ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʷʰᵒ'ˢ ᵐᵒˢᵗ
ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ
ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ‧
ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ
ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᑫᵘⁱᵗᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᵍᵒ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ
ᵘᵖ ˡᵃᵗᵉ ᵐᵒᵛⁱᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ; ᵃ ᵇᵉⁿᵈʸ
ˢᵗʳᵃʷ ⁱⁿ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵒᶠ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ
ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉⁿ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ⁿᵒʷ 
ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ‧ "ᔆʷᵉᵉᵗ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐˢ‧‧" 
ᔆʰᵉ ʷʰⁱˢᵖᵉʳˢ⸴ ʰᵒᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ 
ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿ ⁱⁿ ᵖᵉᵃᶜᵉᶠᵘˡⁿᵉˢˢ‧ 
╰ ✧ ･ﾟ∙ ∗ — ᴡᴏʀᴅ ᴄᴏᴜɴᴛ ⟨ 2 4 8

new karen plankton Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton POV Karen Random & Short falling asleep touch averse character the planktons

ᴾᵃʳᵗ ᵀʷᵒ
ᵞᵒᵘʳ ᵂᵒʳˢᵗ ᴰᵃʸ
⁽ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃᶰᶠᶤᶜ⁾
ᴬ ʷᵉᵉᵏ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ'ˢ ᵃᶜᶜᶤᵈᵉᶰᵗ˒ ʷʰᵉᶰᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢʷᵉˡˡᶤᶰᵍ ᵈʷᶤᶰᵈˡᵉᵈ˒ ᵃˢ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵇʳᵘᶤˢᶤᶰᵍ ʳᵉᵐᵃᶤᶰᵉᵈ˒ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵃ ᵈᵘˡˡ ᵃᶜʰᵉ
ᵖᵃᶤᶰ ᶤᶰ ʰᶤˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈˑ ᵀᵒ ᵖᵃᶤᶰᶠᵘˡˡʸ ʷᵉᵃᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵒᵖᵉᶰ ʰᶤˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʸˑ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᶰᵒᵗᶤᶜᵉᵈ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶠᶤʳˢᵗ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ
ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᶰˢᶜᶤᵒᵘˢᶰᵉˢˢˑ ᵀʳʸᶤᶰᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᶤᶰᵏ˒ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵖʳᵉʰᵉᶰᵈ˒ ᵗᵒ ᵏᶰᵒʷˑ ˢᶤᶰᶜᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ᶰᵉᵃʳ˒ ˢʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡᶤˢᵉᵈ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᶰᵒʷ
ᵗʳʸᶤᶰᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵘᶰᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃᶰᵈ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰᶤˢ ˢᵉᶰˢᵉˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏˑ ᴴᵉ ᵗʳᶤᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵉᵃᵏ ᵒᵘᵗ˒ ᶰᵒᵗ ᵏᶰᵒʷᶤᶰᵍ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵃˢᵏ ᶰᵒʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ᵇᵉᶤᶰᵍ
ˢᵃᶤᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵐᵘᵐᵇˡᵉᵈˑ ᴺᵒᵗ ᵉᵛᵉᶰ ᶜᵒʰᵉʳᵉᶰᵗ ᵉᶰᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵛᵉᶰ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵍᶤᵇᵇᵉʳᶤˢʰ ʸᵉᵗ˒ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᵏᶰᵉʷˑ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᵏᶰᵉʷ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ˡᶤᵛᵉˑ
ᴺᵒᵗ ʷᵃᶰᵗᶤᶰᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵒᵛᵉʳʷʰᵉˡᵐ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃᶰᵈ˒ ˢʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵗᶤˡˡ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰᶤᵐ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉˑ ˢʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ᶰᵉʳᵛᵒᵘˢˑ
ᴴᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃᶰᵈ ˢᵘʳᵛᶤᵛᵉᵈᵎ ᴮᵘᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᶰᶰᵃ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳˀ ˢʰᵉ ᵉᵃᵍᵉʳˡʸ ʷᵃᶰᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ᵃᶰᵈ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶰᵉʷˢ
ᵇᵘᵗ ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ᶰᵒᵗ ᵍᵒᶰᶰᵃ ʳᵘˢʰ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰˑ ᴴᶤˢ ʰᵉᵃʳᶤᶰᵍ ᵃᶰᵈ ˢᶤᵍʰᵗ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ʰᶤᵐ˒ ᵃᶰᵈ ʰᵉ ᵗʳᶤᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵍᶤˢᵗᵉʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ʰᶤˢ ˢᵘʳʳᵒᵘᶰᵈᶤᶰᵍˢˑ ᴬ ᶜᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃᵗ ᵒᶰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵇʸ ʰᶤᵐ˒ ᵃᶰᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ʷᵃᵛᵉᵈˑ "ᴴᶤᵎ" ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ʷʰᶤˢᵖᵉʳˢ˒ ᶰᵒᵗ ʷᵃᶰᵗᶤᶰᵍ ᵗᵒ
ᵇᵒᵐᵇᵃʳᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃᶰᵈˑ "ᑦᵃᶰ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ˒ ʰᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᶠᵉᵉˡᶤᶰᵍˑˑˑ" ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ˢᵒᶠᵗˡʸ ˢᵖᵒᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᶤᵐˑ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗᶤˡˡ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳˡʸ
ᶜᵒᶰᶠᵘˢᵉᵈ ʷʰᶤˡˢᵗ ʰᵉ ᵗʳᶤᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᶤᶰᵏ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᵃᶰˢʷᵉʳˑ "ᵞᵒᵘ ᶜᵃᶰ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉˑˑˑ" ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᵗʳᶤᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵍᵃᶤᶰˑ
"ᴴᶤ˒ ʰᵒʷˑˑˑ" ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵐᵃᶰᵃᵍᵉᵈ ʷᶤᵗʰ ᵈᶤᶠᶠᶤᶜᵘˡᵗʸˑ ˢʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰᶤᵐ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳˑ "ᵂᵃᶰᵗ ᵈʳᶤᶰᵏˀ ᴵ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘˑˑ" ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ˡᵉᵗ ʰᵉʳ
ʰᵉˡᵖ ʷᶤᵗʰˑ "ᴳᵒᵒᵈ ʲᵒᵇᵎ ᵞᵒᵘ ᶜᵃᶰ ᵃˢᵏ ᵐᵉ ᶠᵒʳˑˑˑ" ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ˒ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢʰᵉ ᶰᵒᵗᶤᶜᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵗʳʸ ᵗᵒ ᵇʳᶤᶰᵍ ʰᶤˢ ᵃʳᵐ ᵘᵖ
ᵗᵒ ʰᶤˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈˑ "ᵀᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ʰᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᶠᵉᵉˡᶤᶰᵍ˒ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏᶰᵒʷˑˑ" ˢʰᵉ ˡᵉᵗ ʰᶤᵐ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᶤᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᶤᶰᵏˑ ˢʰᵉ ᵏᶰᵉʷ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵉᵛᵉᶰᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ
ᶤᵐᵖʳᵒᵛᵉ˒ ᵇᵘᵗ ᶰᵒᵗ ᵏᶰᵒʷᶤᶰᵍ ᵗᵒ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵉˣᵗᵉᶰᵗˑ ˢʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡᶤˢᵉᵈ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵃˢ ᵗᶤᵐᵉ ᵍᵒᵉˢ ᵒᶰ ᵃˢ ʰᶤˢ ˢᵏᵘˡˡ ᵐᵉᶰᵈˢ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃˡˑ
ˢʰᵉ ᵏᶰᵉʷ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᶰᵒᵗ ᵍᵒᶰᶰᵃ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᶰᵉᶠᶤᵗ ᵛᶤˢᶤᵗᶤᶰᵍ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ ʸᵉᵗˑ ᵂʰᵉᶰᶜᵉ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵃᶰᵈ ᶜᵃᶰ
ᶜᵒᵐᵖʳᵉʰᵉᶰᵈ ᵃᶰᵈ ʰᵒˡᵈ ᶜᵒᶰᵛᵉʳˢᵃᵗᶤᵒᶰ˒ ˢʰᵉ'ˡˡ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵒʳ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʰᶤᵐˑ ᴮᵘᵗ ᶤᵗ'ᵈ ˢᵗʳᵉˢˢ ʰᶤᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶰᵒʷˑ
ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵗʳᶤᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳˑ "ᴰʳᶤᶰᵏˀ" ˢʰᵉ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ʰᶤᵐ ᵃᵍᵃᶤᶰˑ ᴬˢ ʰᵉ ᶠᶤᶰᶤˢʰᵉᵈ˒ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᶰᵒᵗᶤᶜᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵃᶜᵏ ᵒᶠ ᵉᶰᵉʳᵍʸ
ᵃᶰᵈ ᶤᶰᵃᵇᶤˡᶤᵗʸ ᵗᵒ ᶤᶰᵗᵉʳᵃᶜᵗ; ˢʰᵉ ˡᵉᵗ ʰᶤᵐ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ᶰᵃᵖ ᶰᵒʷ˒ ˢᵉᵉᶤᶰᵍ ʰᵒʷ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ʳᵉᶜᵘᵖᵉʳᵃᵗᶤᶰᵍ ᶰᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈˑ ᵂʰᵉᶰ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃᶰᵈ
ᶰᵉˣᵗ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵍᵃᶤᶰ˒ ˢʰᵉ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ˢᵘʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ʰᵒʷ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗˑ ˢᵗᶤˡˡ ᵃᶠʳᵃᶤᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵃᵐᶰᵉˢᶤᵃ˒ ˢʰᵉ ᶠᶤʳˢᵗ ʷᵃᶰᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ᵃᶰʸ ᵖᵃᶤᶰˑ
ˢʰᵉ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃᶰ ᶤᶜᵉ ᵖᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᶰᵈ ʰᵉᵃᵗᶤᶰᵍ ᶜᵒᵐᵖʳᵉˢˢ˒ ˡᵉᵗᵗᶤᶰᵍ ʰᶤᵐ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ʷᶤᵗʰ ʰᶤˢ ʰᵃᶰᵈˢ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˡᵉᵗᵗᶤᶰᵍ
ᵖᵘᵗ ᵒᶰ ʰᶤˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈˑ ᵂʰᵉᶰᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵃᵈʲᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵗᵉᵐᵖᵉʳᵃᵗᵘʳᵉ˒ ˢʰᵉ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵃʷᵃʸˑ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᵗʰᵉᶰ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ
ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵃ ʷʳᶤᵗᶤᶰᵍ ᵘᵗᵉᶰˢᶤˡ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵇᵒᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵈʳᵃʷ ᵒᶰ˒ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᶤᵗ ᵉᵃˢᶤᵉʳ ᶠᵒʳ ʰᶤᵐ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵐᵘᶰᶤᶜᵃᵗᵉ ʷᶤᵗʰ ʰᵉʳˑ
ᶠᶤʳˢᵗ ˢʰᵉ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢʰᵒʷ ʰᶤᵐ ʰᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᵘˢᵉ ᵗʰᵉᵐ˒ ᵇʸ ᵈʳᵃʷᶤᶰᵍ ʰᵉʳˢᵉˡᶠ ᵃᶰᵈ ʷʳᶤᵗᶤᶰᵍ ʰᵉʳ ᶰᵃᵐᵉˑ ᵀʰᵉᶰ ˢʰᵉ ᵈʳᵉʷ
ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ᵃᶰᵈ ˡᵃᵇᵉˡˡᵉᵈˑ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵉʳᵃˢᶤᶰᵍ˒ ˢʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰˑ "ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵐᵉˀ ᴵ'ᵐ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰˑ ᑦᵃᶰ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ʷʰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉˀ" ˢʰᵉ ˢᶤᵍʰᵉᵈ ᶤᶰ ʳᵉˡᶤᵉᶠ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʰᶤᵐ ʷʳᶤᵗᵉ ʰᶤˢ ᶰᵃᵐᵉˑ "ˢʰᵒʷ ᵐᵉ ʰᵒʷ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᶜᵃᶰ
ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳˑˑˑ" ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵈʳᵉʷ ʰᵉʳ ᵍᶤᵛᶤᶰᵍ ʰᶤᵐ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ᵃˢ ʷᵉˡˡ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵒˡᶤᶰᵍ ᵖᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᶰᵈ ʰᵉᵃᵗᶤᶰᵍ ᵖᵃᵈˑ
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵉˡˢᵉ ᶜᵃᶰ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈʳᵃʷˀ" ᴴᵉ ᵈʳᵉʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃʳᵈ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵉᵛᵉᶰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉˢˢᵃᵍᵉ ᶤᶰ ᶤᵗᵎ "ᴺᵒʷ ᵈʳᵃʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᶜᵒᵐᵉˢ ᶤᶰ
ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵐᶤᶰᵈ ᵃˢ ᴵ ˢᵃʸ ᵉᵃᶜʰ ʷʰᵉᶰ ᴵ ᵗᵃˡᵏˑ ᴺᵒʷ ᶤᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃᶰ˒ ᵈʳᵃʷ ᵃ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒᶰ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ᶜᵒᶰˢᶤᵈᵉʳ ᵃ ᶠʳᶤᵉᶰᵈˑˑ"
"ᵞᵒᵘˑˑˑ" "ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃᶰᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒᶰˑˑˑ" ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵈʳᵉʷ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃᶰᵈ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇˑ
ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᶰᵒᵗᶤᶠᶤᵉᵈ ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵉˡˡᶤᶰᵍ ʰᶤᵐ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗˑ "ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ˒ ʷʰᵃᵗˑˑˑ"
"ᴵ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ʰᶤᵐ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰᶤˢ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳʸ˒ ᵗᵒ ᵈʳᵃʷ ᵃ ᶠʳᶤᵉᶰᵈˑˑ" ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈʳᵃʷᶤᶰᵍˑ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ
ˢᵉᵉᶤᶰᵍ ʰᶤᵐˑ "ᴴᵉʸ˒ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰᵎ" ᴴᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵉᵈ ᵃ ᶜˡᵃʷ ᵒᶰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ ᶰᵉᵃʳ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ'ˢ ʰᵃᶰᵈˑ "ᴱᵘᵍᵉᶰᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢˑˑ"
"ˢᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒᶤᶰᵍ ᵒᶰˑ ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉᶰᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗˀ" "ᴵ ᵗʰᶤᶰᵏ˒ ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᶤᶰ ᵃᶰ
ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʳᵒᵒᵐˑˑˑ" "ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᶜᵃᶰ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵈᵒᶤᶰᵍ; ʰᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵘʳᵗˀ" "ᴵ˒ ᶠᵃˡˡᶤᶰᵍˑˑˑ
ᴵ ᵈᵒᶰ'ᵗ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ᴵ˒ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸˑˑˑ" "ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ; ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶜᵘʳᶤᵒᵘˢˑˑ" ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᶤᵐˑ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᶜᵃᶰ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢˀ" ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈˑ "ᴵ ᵗʰᶤᶰᵏ ʷᵉ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ᵇᵘʳᵍᵉʳˢ˒ ᵃᶰᵈ ʰᵉ ᵗᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒ ᵍʳᶤˡˡˑ"
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵇᵘʳᵍᵉʳˢˀ ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵒʳ ᶜᵃᶰ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗˀ" ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈˑ "ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᶠʳʸ
ᶜᵒᵒᵏ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵈᵒᶰ'ᵗ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ ʷᵒʳᵏᶤᶰᵍ ʷᶤᵗʰ ʰᶤᵐˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵉᶰᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡ ʷᶤᵗʰ ᵐᵉ˒ ʰᵉ ˡᶤᵏᵉˢ ᵐᵒᶰᵉʸ ᵃᶰᵈ ʰᵉ
ˢᵗᵒᵖˢ ᵐᵉᵃᶰᶤᵉˢ ʷʰᵒ ʷᵃᶰᶰᵃ ʰᵘʳᵗˑˑˑ" ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵗʳᵃᶤˡᵉᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ˒ ˢᵉᵉᶤᶰᵍ ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶜʳʸˑ "ᵂʰʸ ᵃʳᵉ
ʸᵒᵘ ᶜʳʸᶤᶰᵍˀ ᵞᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵐʸ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳᶤᵉᶰᵈᵎ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗ ᵃᶰᵈ ᶤᶠ ᴵ'ᵐ ᶠᵒʳᵍᵉᵗᵗᶤᶰᵍ ˢᵒᵐᵉˑˑˑ" "ᴵ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵇᵃᵈᵎ"
ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰˑ "ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵈᵒᵉˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ ᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵘᶰᵈˑˑˑ" "ᴵ ᵈᵒᶰ'ᵗ ᵏᶰᵒʷˑˑˑ" ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ
ᶜʳᶤᵉᵈˑ "ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ʷʰᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏˢ ʷᶤᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇˀ" "ᴵ ᵈᵒᶰ'ᵗ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ʷᵒʳᵏᶤᶰᵍ ʷᶤᵗʰ ʰᶤᵐ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˡᵒᵒᵏᶤᶰᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ˒ ˡᶤᵏᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢˑˑ" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ˡᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᶰᵒʷˑ" ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᵃᶰᵈ ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵗᵉᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃʸˑ "ᴴᵉ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳˢ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵇᵘᵗ ᶰᵒᵗʰᶤᶰᵍ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᶤᶰᵍʳᵉᵈᶤᵉᶰᵗˢˑˑˑ" "ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ'ˢ ˢᵗᶤˡˡ ᶰᵒᵗ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵉᵗᵉˡʸ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ʸᵉᵗ˒ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗᶤˡˡ ᶜᵒᶰᶠᵘˢᵉᵈˑ ᵂᵉ'ˡˡ ᵏᶰᵒʷ
ᶤᶠ ᵃᵐᶰᵉˢᶤᵃ ʳᵉᵐᵃᶤᶰˢ ᵖᵉʳᵐᵃᶰᵉᶰᵗ ʷʰᵉᶰᶜᵉ ᶰᵒ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ˢʷᵉˡˡᶤᶰᵍ˒ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗᶤˡˡ ᵉˣᵖᵉʳᶤᵉᶰᶜᶤᶰᵍ ˢʷᵉˡˡᶤᶰᵍ ᵃᶰᵈ ʰᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸˑ ᴵ'ᵈ ˢᵃʸ ʷᵃᶤᵗ ᶤᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵗᵉˡˡᶤᶰᵍ ʰᶤᵐ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʳᶤᵛᵃˡʳʸ˒ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵒᵛᵉʳʷʰᵉˡᵐᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᶤᵗ ᶤˢ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢˑ"
ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵉᵉᵏᵉᶰᵈ˒ ʰᵉ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ʷᶤᵗʰ ᶰᵒ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ˢʷᵉˡˡᶤᶰᵍ ᵃᶰᵈ ʰᵉᵃˡᵉᵈ ᵇʳᵘᶤˢᵉˢˑ ⱽᵃᵍᵘᵉˡʸ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡᶤᶰᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᶜᶜᶤᵈᵉᶰᵗ ᵃᶰᵈ
ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ'ˢ ʰᵉˡᵖ˒ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵇᵉᵈˑ "ᵂʰᵉᶰˑˑˑ" ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃᶰᵈˑ "ᵂʰᵃᵗˀ" "ᴵˑˑˑ" ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶜᵃʳᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ˢᵠᵘᶤᵈʷᵃʳᵈˑ "ᴴᵃᵛᵉ ᴵ ˢᵉᵉᶰ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃʳᵈ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉˀ" ᴴᵉ ᵗʰᵉᶰ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵃʳᵈˑ "ᴵ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˡᶤᵏᵉ ᴵ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵃʳᵈ
ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵈᵒᶰ'ᵗ ˢᵖᵉᶜᶤᶠᶤᶜᵃˡˡʸˑˑˑ" "ˢʰᵉˡᵈᵒᶰ˒ ᴵˑˑˑ" "ᴵ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ ᵐᵃᵏᶤᶰᵍ ᵃᶰ ᵃᵖᵖᵃʳᵃᵗᵘˢ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵗʰᵉᶰ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵉˡᵖᶤᶰᵍ ᵐᵉ˒ ᵇᵘᵗ ᶰᵒᵗʰᶤᶰᵍ 
ᵉˡˢᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡˑˑ" "ᴵ ᵈᶤᵈ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘˑ ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ʷʰᵒ'ˢ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠʳᶤᵉᶰᵈˀ" "ᵂʰᵃᵗ; ᶠʳᶤᵉᶰᵈˀ" "ᵞᵉˢ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠʳᶤᵉᶰᵈˢᵎ"
ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ˢᵘʳᵖʳᶤˢᵉᵈˑ "ᵞᵒᵘ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰᶤᵐ ᵃ ʰᵘᵍˑˑ" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᶰᵒᵗ ᵃ ʰᵘᵍᵍᵉʳ˒ ʷᵃᶤᵗ ʷʰᵒˑˑˑ" "ᴱᵘᵍᵉᶰᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢˑˑ" ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵈᶤᵈᶰ'ᵗ ˢᵖᵉᵃᵏ
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵈᶤˢᵍᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏˑ "ᴱˣᶜᵘˢᵉ ᵐᵉˀ ᵂʰᵃᵗᵎ" ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ʳᵃᶰ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ˒ ʷʰᶤᶜʰ ᶰᵒʷ ᵒᵖᵉᶰᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵍᵃᶤᶰˑ "ᴱᵘᵍᵉᶰᵉ
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢˑˑ" ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ˒ ˢᵉᵉᶤᶰᵍ ʰᶤᵐ ᶰᵒʷˑ "ᴴᶤ˒ ᵖᵃˡᵎ" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᶰᵒᵗ ˢᵘʳᵉ ᴵ ʷᵃᶰᶰᵃ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʷᵉᶰᵗ ᵒᶰ ʷʰᶤˡˢᵗ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷʰᵉᵗʰᵉʳ
ᵒʳ ᶰᵒᵗ ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ʳᶤᵍʰᵗ ʷʰᵉᶰ ˢᵃʸᶤᶰᵍ ʷᵉ ʰᵘᵍᵍᵉᵈ˒ ʷᵉ'ʳᵉ ᶰᵒᵗ ᵖᵃˡˢᵎ ᴵᶠ ʷᵉ ᵈᶤᵈˑˑˑ" "ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉᶰ ʷᵒʳʳʸᶤᶰᵍ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃᶰᵈ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍˡᵃᵈ
ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶰᵒʳᵐᵃˡ ˢᵉˡᶠˑ ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᶠᵒʳᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᶰᵈᶤᶰᵍ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉᶰᵉᵈ˒ ᶤᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵖʳᵒᵐᶤˢᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᶤᵗ ᵉᵃˢʸˑ ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃᶰ˒ ᴵ'ᵐ ᶰᵒᵗ
ᵍᵒᶰᶰᵃ ᵉᶰʲᵒʸ ᵉᶰᵈᵃᶰᵍᵉʳᶤᶰᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᶤᶠ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶠᶤᵍʰᵗᵎ ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃᶰ˒ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵘᶰˀ" "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᵗʰᵃᶰᵏˢ˒ ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢˑˑ" "ᴵ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵐᵘᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ
ᶰᵒʷ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵐᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃᶰᵗᵎ" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵉᵛᵉᶰᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸᵎᵎ"
ᴱᶰᵈ ᶠᶤᶰᵃˡᵉ

new split into parts plabs plabscore your worst day

ᵀʰᵉ ᵂʰᵉᵉˡ ᴰᵉᵃˡ
 | 𝟖𝟒𝟑 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐬 | 
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʳᵘˢʰᵉᵈ
ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵃ ˢʰʳⁱᵉᵏ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?"
ᴴᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ'ˢ ˡᵉᵍ ᵍᵒᵗ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ⁱⁿ
ʰᵉʳ ʷʰᵉᵉˡ⸴ ᵈᵉᵉᵖˡʸ ᵉᵐᵇᵉᵈᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ!
ᵁⁿᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶠʳᵉᵉ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ᑫᵘⁱᶜᵏˡʸ ʳⁱᵖˢ ᵗʰᵉ
ʷʰᵉᵉˡˢ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵇˡᵉᵉᵈⁱⁿᵍ ˡᵉᵍ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵖᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ⸴ ᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰ
ᵃ ᵍᵃˢᵖ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗʳᵉᵐᵇˡᵉᵈ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ˡᵉᵍ ʰᵘʳᵗ
ᵇᵃᵈˡʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳˢ
ʷᵉᵃᵏˡʸ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴼᵛᵉʳʷʰᵉˡᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ˢʰᵒᵗ
ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰⁱˢ ˡᵉᵍ⸴ ⁱⁿʲᵘʳᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵃᵈ ˢʰᵃᵖᵉ‧
ᴴⁱˢ ˢᵒᶠᵗ ᶜʳⁱᵉˢ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ʷᵒʳˢᵉ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᵒᶠ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃⁱⁿˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ
ʰᵘʳᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵐᵒʳᵉ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ?"
"ᴴⁿⁿⁿ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉⁿᵉʳᵍʸ
ᵗᵒ ʰᵉʳ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᵃⁿ ᵃᵍᵐᵃᵗᵒˡᵒᵍⁱˢᵗ
ˢᵖᵉᶜⁱᵃˡⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵃᶜʳᵒᵖᵃᵗʰᵒˡᵒᵍʸ ᵗᵒ 
ˢᵉᵉ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵘᵖᵖˡⁱᵉˢ‧
"ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ⁱⁿᵗᵃᶜᵗ‧" ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵃˡˡ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵖᵉᶜⁱᵃˡⁱˢᵗ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘᵖᵖˡⁱᵉˢ‧
ᵂʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵖᵉᶜⁱᵃˡⁱˢᵗ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵘˢⁱⁿᵍ
ᵃⁿᵃᵉˢᵗʰᵉᵗⁱᶜ ᵐᵃᶜʰⁱⁿᵉ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒ
ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ‧ ᴼⁿˡʸ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷᵒʳᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˡᵉᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵇᵃⁿᵈᵃᵍᵉ
ⁱᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈⁱˢᶜᵒⁿᵗⁱⁿᵘᵉ ᵃⁿᵃᵉˢᵗʰᵉᵗⁱᶜ ᵐᵃᶜʰⁱⁿᵉ
ᵈⁱᵈ ʰᵉ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ⸴ ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ᵃᶜʳᵒᵖᵃᵗʰᵒˡᵒᵍʸ ᵃᵍᵐᵃᵗᵒˡᵒᵍⁱˢᵗ ˡᵉᶠᵗ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃˡˡ ˢᵘᵖᵖˡⁱᵉˢ ᵗᵒ‧ "ᴴⁱ⸴ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗⁿᵉˢˢ‧"
"ᴴᵘʰʰʰ; ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‽" "ʸᵉˢ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧" ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖʸ‧ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ʷᵃˡᵏ
ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ
ᵒᶠ ᵃⁿʸ ˡⁱⁿᵍᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵃᵉˢᵗʰᵉˢⁱᵃ‧ ᵀᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ
ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˢᵗʳᵉˢˢ ᵒʳ ᵈⁱᶻᶻʸ/ˡⁱᵍʰᵗ
ʰᵉᵃᵈᵉᵈ ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ ᶜᵃʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ᵗᵘᶜᵏˢ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ‧ "ᔆᵗᵃʸ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ˢᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃᵗ ᵇʸ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ
ʰᵉˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᴸⁱᵏᵉ ˢᵒ?" ᔆʰᵉ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ‧
"ʸ⁻ʸᵉˢ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈʳᵒʷˢⁱˡʸ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᵉʳ
ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵈʳᵒʷˢⁱᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧‧
"ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵉᵉⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡ ᵈᵃʸ!"
ᵀʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ ᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸ
ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵈᵃʸ ᵗᵒ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳᵃᶜᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴬᵗ
ᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ⸴ ᵃ ᵖˡᵃⁿ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵃᵍᵉˢ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ
ⁱᵐᵖᵘˡˢⁱᵛⁱᵗʸ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵗᵃᵏᵉˢ ʰⁱˢ ˢᶜʰᵉᵐᵉˢ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ⁱᵗ ᵘⁿˢᵉᵗᵗˡⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ʷᵃⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ˢᵗʳⁱᵏᵉ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ⁿᵒ
ⁱⁿᶜˡⁱⁿᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵐᵘᶜʰ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵈⁱᵈ
ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ⁱᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵗᵉᶜʰⁿⁱᶜᵃˡˡʸ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ
ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ ʳⁱᵛᵃˡ‧ ᴺᵒᵗ ⁱⁿᵛᵉˢᵗⁱᵍᵃᵗⁱᵛᵉ⸴ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᶜᵘʳⁱᵒˢⁱᵗʸ ᵃⁿᵈ
ⁿᵃᵗᵘʳᵃˡ ᵏⁱⁿᵈⁿᵉˢˢ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ⁿᵒʷ‧
"ᴴᵉˡˡᵒ‽" ᴴᵉ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᵇᵉᵈʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ "ᵂʰᵃ‧‧‧" "ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗ
ᵈᵒʷⁿ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷʰⁱˢᵖᵉʳˢ ᵗᵒ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ‧ "ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒʷ ᵘᵖ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ‧
"ᴬⁿ ᵃᶜᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿʲᵘʳᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ˡᵉᵍ‧" "ᴬʰ‧ ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ ᴵ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᶜᵉʳⁿᵉᵈ
ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧" "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ!" ᴴᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧
ᴺᵉˣᵗ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜⁱⁿᵍ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵇᵘᵈᵍᵉᵈ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ
ᵈⁱᶠᶠᵉʳᵉⁿᶜᵉ ˢʰᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ˢᵃʷ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵃˢ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
"ᴹᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧" ᔆʰᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒᶠᵗˡʸ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ
ᵇʳᵒʷ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᶠᵘʳʳᵒʷˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰᵉᵈ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡˢ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ʳᵘᵇᵇᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ˢʰᵉ
ʰᵉˡᵈ ⁱⁿ ʰᵉʳˢ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" ᔆʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵒᵉᵈ‧ "ᴺⁿᵍʰ‧‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵒᵐⁿⁱˡᵒᑫᵘⁱˢᵉᵈ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢⁱᵍʰˢ ᵃⁿᵈ
ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵍᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ!"
ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉ ˢⁿᵃᵖˢ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ‧
"ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵉˡˡˢ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᵂʰᵉⁿ’ᵈ ᴵ 
ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃ ᶜᵃˢᵗ‧‧‧" "ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵖᵉᶜⁱᵃˡⁱˢᵗ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵒʷ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇʸ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵒʷ ᵇᵃᵈ ˢʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ᵍᵒᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗ‧ "ᴵ ᶜʰᵃⁿᵍᵉᵈ ᵐʸ ˢᵉᵗ ᵒᶠ ʷʰᵉᵉˡˢ‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢⁱᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵐᵒʳᵉ
ᵇᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ˡᵉᵍ ᵖʳᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠʳᵒᵐ
ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒ‧ "ᴳᵃʰ!" "ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ᵍᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵒᵖ!"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ˢᵖⁱʳᵃˡ ⁱⁿ
ᵗᵒ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗˢ‧ "ᴶᵘˢᵗ
ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ʰᵘʳᵗ‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵇᵃᵈ‧ "ᴮᵘᵗ ⁱᶠ
ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ‧‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉᵃˢʸ‧
ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ⁿᵒ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ‧ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵐᵉᵗ ᵃ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ˢᵒ
ᵍʳᵉᵃᵗ ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶠˡᵘᶠᶠᵉᵈ ᵃ
ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱˢ ˡᵉᵍ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵒⁿ‧ "ᴶᵘˢᵗ
ˡⁱᶠᵗ⸴ ˡᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉˣᵗʳᵃ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ‧‧‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢˡⁱᵈ ⁱᵗ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ˢᵘᵖᵖᵒʳᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵉᵍ‧
"ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ⁿᵒ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍⁱˢᵉ! ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ ʷʰᵒ ᶜᵃᵘˢᵉᵈ
ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿʲᵘʳʸ‧ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ˢᵃᶠᵉʳ ʷʰᵉᵉˡˢ ⁿᵒʷ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ
ᵇᵉˡᵒⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍˢ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ᵉⁿᵗᵉʳᵗᵃⁱⁿ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ
ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ʰᵉᵃˡⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ
ⁱᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧"
ᔆʰᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵖᵃʳᵗⁱᵃˡˡʸ ᵃʲᵃʳ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ
ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʳᵉˢᵖᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ
ʰⁱˢ ᵈⁱᶠᶠᵉʳᵉⁿᵗ ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ‧ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ
ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗ‧
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‽" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁱⁿ‧
"ᴵ ᶜᵒⁿˢⁱᵈᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠˡᵒʷᵉʳˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ
ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ⸴ ˢᵒ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵉᵃᵈ
ᵃ ˢᵉᵗ ᵒᶠ ˢᵗᵒʳⁱᵉˢ ᴵ'ᵈ ʷʳⁱᵗᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ! ᴱᵛᵉⁿ
ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ⸴ ᴵ ᵖˡᵃⁿⁿᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ˢᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰ
ᵈᵃʸ ᵗᵒ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ᵃˢᵏ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵉˣᵃᶜᵗˡʸ ᶜᵃᵘˢᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˡᵉᵍ
ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁱⁿ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ʷᵃʸ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˢʰᵉ
ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ‧ ᴳᵒᵗ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ʷʰᵉᵉˡ ᵇᵘᵗ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʳᵉᵖˡᵃᶜᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵃᶠᵉʳ ᵒⁿᵉˢ ⁿᵒʷ‧"
"ᔆᵒᵘⁿᵈˢ ᵖᵃⁱⁿᶠᵘˡ‧‧" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᵃ
ᵖʳᵒᶠᵉˢˢⁱᵒⁿᵃˡ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ
ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵐᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ᵐᵘˢᵗ'ᵛᵉ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ
ᵒᵘᵗ ᶜᵒˡᵈ⸴ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᴵ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᵇᵃⁿᵈᵃᵍᵉᵈ ˡᵉᵍ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵖᵉᶜⁱᵃˡⁱˢᵗ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧"
"ᴵ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ ˡᵃˢᵗ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵃᵖᵖᵉᵃʳ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ
ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗ ᵗʰᵉᶠᵗ⸴ ˢᵒ ᴵ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵃˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ˢᵃᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ‧"
ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˢʰᵉ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉ‧ 

new wordcount: 500-1.000 Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton agmatology broken legs sprained ankle POV Karen the wheel deal

ᴾᵃʳᵗ ᵀʷᵒ
ᔆᵖᵉⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᴰᵃʸ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
"ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵈᵒ ⁱᵗ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ
ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ 'ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵈᵉ!' ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ˢᵒ ᵍˡᵃᵈ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ
ᵍᵉᵗ ˢᵘˢᵖⁱᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵒ!
ᴴᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʳᵉᵃˡ ʰᵃᵖᵖⁱⁿᵉˢˢ ᶠᵒʳ
ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵖᵘᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ
ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ‧ ᵀʰⁱⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ʲᵒᵇ ⁿᵒʷ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ʰⁱˢ
ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ʰⁱᵈ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵉᵛⁱᵈᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷ⁻ʷʰᵃᵗ’ˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ?" ᴴᵉ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ
ᵘᵖ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ ⁿᵒʷ
ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᶜᵒⁿᶜᵉʳⁿᵉᵈ⸴ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ
ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʷʰʸ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵒᵘᵗ ⁱⁿ ʲᵉˡˡʸ
ᶠⁱˢʰ ᶠⁱᵉˡᵈˢ‧ ᔆᵒ ⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ʰᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᴷⁱᵈ ᴵ
ᵃᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ᵒᶠᶠᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ⁱᶠ ᴵ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ ⁿᵒ
ʷʳᵒⁿᵍ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧" ᴴᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ
ᵐᵉ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ‧‧" "ᴵ⁻ᴵ'ᵐ ᵒⁿ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏ; ᵇᵒˢˢᵉˢ
ᵒʳᵈᵉʳˢ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵒʳᶜᵉᵈ ᵃ ᶜʰᵘᶜᵏˡᵉ‧ "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴵ'ᵐ
ᵘⁿˢᵘʳᵉ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ˢᵒ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ‧ ᴵ'ᵈ ᵃˢᵏ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ
ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˡⁱⁿᵍᵉʳ ⁱᶠ
ⁿᵉᵉᵈⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ‧ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘʳ
ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏˢ ˡᵃˢᵗⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ⁱⁿ ᵗʳᵒᵘᵇˡᵉ‧ ᴮʸᵉ!"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵃⁿ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒⁿᵗⁱⁿᵘᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʲᵉˡˡʸᶠⁱˢʰ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʳⁱᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘᵖᵖˡⁱᵉˢ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᵂʰʸ ᵃʳᵉ ᵐᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ
ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ?" "ᴾᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ
ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵃʳᵉ‧‧‧" "ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵃʳᵉ ᵐᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ!"
ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᶜˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡⁱⁿᵍᵉʳˢ
ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᵖᵃˢˢᵉˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ 'ᴵ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵍᵒ
ᵖʳᵒᵐᵒᵗᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵉᵃᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵖᵘᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧'
"ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗˢ‧ "ᴴⁱ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒᶠᶠ ʷᵒʳᵏ‧‧" "ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ
ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ? ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ‧‧" ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈ‧
"ᴵ ᵃᵈᵈᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵖʳᵒᵈᵘᶜᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉⁿᵘ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ ᵗᵒ
ᵗʰᵉ ʲᵉˡˡʸ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵉᵉ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢʰᵒʷˢ ʰⁱᵐ
ˢᵒᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʲᵉˡˡʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ⁱⁿ ⁱᵗ‧ "ᵂᵃⁿᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ?"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ‧ "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵃˢᵗᵉᵈ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ
ʷᵃᵗᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒᵘᵖ!" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵒ ᵖᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵉᵇ
ˢⁱᵗᵉ ⁿᵒʷ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ‧ ᴶᵘˢᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵇᵉᵍⁱⁿˢ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˡᵉˢˢ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵘʳᵈᵉⁿ⸴ ʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵃ ᵍᵃˢᵖ‧
"ᵂʰᵃ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵐᵉˢˢᵃᵍᵉˢ ᵒⁿˡⁱⁿᵉ‧ "ᴾᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵒᵘᵖ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜʰᵃⁿᵍᵉ
ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᵐⁱ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ; ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ʳᵉᵛⁱᵉʷˢ
ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ⸴ ˢᵒ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ᵒʳ ʷʰᵒᵐ
ᵖᵒˢˢⁱᵇˡʸ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵘᶜʰ‧‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴵ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ
ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ ˢᵉᵉᵐᵉᵈ ˢᵃᵗⁱˢᶠⁱᵉᵈ‽" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
ᔆᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉˢˢᵃᵍᵉˢ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘᶜᶜᵉˢˢⁱᵒⁿ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵍᵘⁱˡᵗʸ‧ "ᴵ‧‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵗᵃʸ
ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ?" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ‧
"ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵖʳⁱⁿᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᶠˡʸᵉʳˢ ᵃᵈᵛᵉʳᵗⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵒᵘᵖ
ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵍᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧
ᴵⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵈᵈˡᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ! ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ?"
ᴴᵉ ˢᵃᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵉᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐ‧
"ᔆ⁻ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᴵ⸴ ᴵ ʲ⁻ʲᵘˢᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵈ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵒʷ
ᵒʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵏⁱᵈ‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿᵃˡ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉˢ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ⸴ ʷᵉˡˡ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃ
ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ‧ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˢⁱᵗᵘᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ
ᵈᵒ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ˢᵖᵉᶜⁱᵃˡ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ
ᵗᵒ ᵏⁱⁿᵈ‧ ᴵᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ᵖʳⁱᵛᵃᵗᵉ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗˢ ᵗᵒ
ʸᵒᵘʳˢᵉˡᶠ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ʳᵉˡᵃᵗᵉ‧ ᵀʳᵘˢᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳˢᵉˡᶠ⸴ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᴵ
ˢᵘʳᵉ ᵈᵒ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ "ᴰᵒ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ⁱᵐᵖᵒʳᵗᵃⁿᵗ
ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ʷᵒʳᵏᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ
ᵏʳᵃᵇ ᴵ'ᵈ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ˢᵘʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗʰᵉ ʲᵒᵇ ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵒᵛᵉ‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵘᵍᵍᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ʷʰᵒ ᶠᵉˡᵗ
ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ᶠᵒʳᵐⁱⁿᵍ‧ 'ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢʰᵒʷˢ ᵃ
ˢᵒᶠᵗ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ' ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵃˢ
ʰᵉ ᵃᶜᶜᵉᵖᵗᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵘᵍ⸴ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵍᵘⁱˡᵗʸ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ‧‧
"ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ᵗᵒ
ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ˡᵃᵗᵉ⸴ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵃˢ
ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵃˢ ᴵ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ˢᵉʳᵛᵉ ᵐʸ
ᵒʷⁿ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ ᵗᵒ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴼʰ⸴ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ!" ᴴᵉ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉˢ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵒ
ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ 'ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᶠʳʸ
ᶜᵒᵒᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳⁱˡˡ' ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ⁿᵒʷ‧
"ᴮᵒʸˢ ʷᵉ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵖʳᵒᵇˡᵉᵐ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵗᵒ
ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵉⁿᵗᵉʳ‧ "ᵂᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖˡⁱᵗ
ᵘᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ⁿᵉʷ ᶠˡʸᵉʳˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ! ᴬⁿᵈ ᵃˡˡ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ ʷⁱˡˡ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ
ᵃⁿᵈ ʷʳⁱᵗᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵉˣᵃᵍᵍᵉʳᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ ᵒⁿˡⁱⁿᵉ! ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵗᵒ ʷʳⁱᵗᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖʳⁱⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᵈ ʳᵉᵛⁱᵉʷˢ ᵒⁿ ᵖᵃᵖᵉʳ
ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠˡʸᵉʳˢ!" ᴴᵉ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧
ᵂʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵒᵛᵉʳ
ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵒʷ
ˢⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ʷʳⁱᵗᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵒⁿˡⁱⁿᵉ‧
"ᴺᵒʷ ʷᵉ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ᵍᵉⁿᵉʳᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗˢ ˢᵒ ⁿᵒʷ
ʷᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃⁿᵗᵉ‧ ᵂᵉ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿᵃˡ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵒ ᵃⁱᵐ ᵒᵘʳ ⁿᵒᵗᵉˢ ᵃᵗᵗᵃᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ!"
ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵒⁿʸᵐᵒᵘˢ ᵃˢ
ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒ‧ ᴬˢ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʷʳᵒᵗᵉ 'ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃⁿⁿᵒᵗ
ˢᵉᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ ⁱˢ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ' ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵒᵗ ʷʳⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᶠⁱʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵃᵈ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ!"
ᶜᵒⁿᵗ‧ ᵖᵃʳᵗ ᵗʰʳᵉᵉ

new split into parts SpongeBob SquarePants References spending the day

My Tiny Genius
RibbonDee
Summary:
After a long day of once again trying and failing to steal the Krabby Patty Secret Formula, Plankton is feeling down in the dumps. It's up to Karen to cheer him up.

Language:EnglishStats:Published:2024-02-01Words:721

There were many words to describe the Chum Bucket, and pleasant certainly was not one of them. Overall it reeked of filth, grime and all sorts of health code violations. A certain musty odor seemed to always linger in the air, no matter how much air freshener one used. Truly, it was a wonder this place was still in business. There were many theories as to why, but truly no one except for the restaurants’ owners really knew.

One of said owners was in the lobby, waiting as she always did for her husband when he was off with one of his schemes. Karen was standing in the room in her mobile apparatus, her screen blank as she waited ever so patiently. Best case scenario Plankton would simply fail as usual. Worst… the Chum Bucket was blown to smithereens again. Neither outcome was good, but it was obvious which one was more favorable.

Finally, a small tapping sound came from one of the doors. He was back. Karen wheeled over to the red double doors and let the poor man in. He was a mess. He was covered in ash and some bruises, and she was immediately concerned. “Plankton-” she began.
“Not now honey.”

Plankton sulked off, no doubt on his way to the lab. “Plankton!”
The tiny organism turned around to face his computer wife. “What?”
“I have dinner ready.”
“I ain’t in the mood for holographic meatloaf.”

He turned back around and went on his way. Karen put her robotic arms on where her hips would be and rolled on after him. “What kind of attitude is that? At least let me patch you up! It looks like it hurts!”
“No it- ow. Ok fine.”

Karen bent over and picked up the creature in her metal palms and gently lifted him up and began to wheel him into the lab area. She set him down on a counter and got out the first aid kit that was for this sort of thing.
“How’d it go”, she said as she began to clean his wounds.
“OW! Easy!”
“Sorry sweetie. But how did things go? Didja get that formula this time?”
“What does it look like? Nope. I failed again. Always.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
“I… I can’t do this.”
“Can’t do what?”
“What do you think?! I can’t get that formula! Krabs is always one step ahead!”
“Oh hon, surely you’ll get it next time”, Karen said, giving Plankton a little pat on the back which caused him to fall flat on his face.
“Ow.”
“Sorry.”

Plankton stood, and sighed. “That’s what you always say. I always go for it again, and it blows up in my face! Literally! Look at all these inventions. Failures. All of them.”
Plankton’s eye was beginning to tear up.

Karen felt her circuits beginning to tingle with pity. Poor little fella. She remembered all of the earlier formula-nabbing schemes, and how motivated and eager her husband was. With each failed plan Plankton grew ever more weary, which was odd as he was usually quite the tenacious type.

“Oh Plankton”, Karen said tenderly.
“Oh Karen! I’m a failure!”
Karen gasped in horror. “You are NOT!”
“How?”
“For starters, you build all these amazing inventions that are way ahead of their time! You’re brilliant!”
“Go on.”
“You went to college!”
“Yeah!”
“And you're gonna GET that formula!”
“Yeah!”

Plankton made sure to say the last yeah extra loudly, clearly filled with his usual overinflated ego once again. It usually never took to long to reignite his drive via a small pep talk, something Karen was very happy to provide for her beloved single celled spouse.

“I am going to get the formula, and make Krabs eat dirt!”
“I know you are, honey. But I think you should rest or eat first.”
“No I- ow. Yeah alright.”
“That's the spirit, little guy. Now let's go and relax for a while. You've earned it.”

Karen picked up her now relieved husband, and began to wheel them towards their living quarters so the poor little thing could rest.
“I love you, my tiny little genius.”
“Heh, love you too babe.”

And so the pair of strange lovers were off, for now they would relax and perhaps discuss oh so evıl, diabolical and lemon scented plans for the future.

new Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton Karen (SpongeBob) sheldon j. plankton spongebob fanfic my tiny genius

ᴾᵃʳᵗ ᴼᶰᵉ
ᵞᵒᵘʳ ᵂᵒʳˢᵗ ᴰᵃʸ
⁽ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃᶰᶠᶤᶜ⁾
ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ'ˢ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃᶰᵈ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ʷᵃˢ ᶤᶰ ʰᶤˢ ˡᵃᵇ ʷʰᵉᶰ ᶤᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉᶰᵉᵈˑ
ᴬ ᶜʳᵃˢʰᶤᶰᵍ ᵗʰᵘᵈ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˡᵉᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ˒ ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ ʷᵉᶰᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉˑ ᴬᶰᵈ ˢʰᵉ ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈˑ
ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᶤᵈᶰ'ᵗ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗ ᶰᵒʳ ʰᵒʷ ˡᶤᶠᵉ'ˢ ᵍᵒᶤᶰᵍ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵃᶰᵍᵉ ʷʰᵉᶰᶜᵉ ʰᵉ
ᵖᶤᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒᶰᵉ ᵃˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ʰᶤᵐˑ ᴴᶤˢ ʲᵃʷ ᵈʳᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᶤᶰ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏ ʰᵉᵃʳᶤᶰᵍ
ʷʰᵉᶰ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᶤᵐ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒᶰᵉˑ ᴴᵉ ᵈᶤᵈᶰ'ᵗ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵃᶜᵗ ᵃᵗ ᶠᶤʳˢᵗˑˑ
ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ˢᵘʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ'ˢ ᵛᶤᵗᵃˡˢ ᵐᵒᶰᶤᵗᵒʳᵉᵈ ᶰᵒʷ˒ ˢᵉᵉᶤᶰᵍ ʰᶤᵐ ᶤᶰ ᵃ ˢᵘᵖᶤᶰᵉ ᵖᵒˢᶤᵗᶤᵒᶰˑ
ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃᵈᵈʳᵉˢˢᵉᵈ ʰᶤˢ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢˑ "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵃᶰ ᵘᶰᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ ᵃᶰᶰᵒᵘᶰᶜᵉᵐᵉᶰᵗ ᵇᵒʸˢˑˑ" "ᴹʳˑ 
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ˒ ᵘᶰˡᵉˢˢ ᶤᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵉᵗᵗᶤᶰᵍ ᵃ ᵛᵃᶜᵃᵗᶤᵒᶰˑˑˑ" "ᴹʳˑ ˢᵠᵘᶤᵈʷᵃʳᵈ˒ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵃᶠʳᵃᶤᵈ ᶰᵒᵗˑ ᴮᵘᵗ ᴵ ʷᵃᶰᵗ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵃᶰᵈ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ˒ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶰᵒʷˑˑ" ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ˢᵗᶤᶠˡᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵘʳᵍᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶜʳʸ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶰᵒʷˑ "ᴵ ᵈᵒᶰ'ᵗ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ᵉˡˢᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ ᶤᵗ˒ ᵇᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ
ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷᶤᶠᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵒᵗʰˑ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰˑˑ"
ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵃ ᵈᵉᵉᵖ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰ ᵃᶰᵈ ˢᶤᵍʰᵉᵈˑ "ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵉᶰ ᶤᶰ ᵃᶰ ᵃᶜᶜᶤᵈᵉᶰᵗ ᵍᵒᶰᵉ ʷʳᵒᶰᵍˑ ᴬᶜᶜᵒʳᵈᶤᶰᵍ ᵗᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ʰᵉ
ᵃᵖᵖᵃʳᵉᶰᵗˡʸ ᶰᵉᵃʳˡʸ ʰᶤᵗ ʰᶤˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵒᵖᵉᶰˑ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᶰᵒᵗ ᵒᶰˡʸ ˡᵒᵒᵏᶤᶰᵍ ᵇᵃᵈ˒ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ᵘᶰˢᵘʳᵉ ᶤᶠ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᶤᵗ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᶰᶤᵍʰᵗˑ"
ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈˑ "ᴵᶰ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʷᵒʳᵈˢ˒ ᵉᵛᵉᶰ ᶤᶠ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵍᵒᶰᶰᵃ ˢᵘʳᵛᶤᵛᵉ˒ ʰᵉ ᵐᶤᵍʰᵗ ᶰᵒᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ˢᵘᶜʰ
ᵃ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉˑ ᴵᶠ ʰᵉ ᵐᶤʳᵃᶜᵘˡᵒᵘˢˡʸ ᵈᵒᵉˢ˒ ʰᶤˢ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳʸ'ˢ ᶰᵒᵗ ᵍᵒᶰᶰᵃ ᵇᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ᶤᶠ ᶤᵗ ᵉᵛᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵉˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏˑ ˢᵒ ʷᵉ'ˡˡ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉ
ᵘᵖ ˢʰᵒᵖ ᶤᶰᵈᵉᶠᶤᶰᶤᵗᵉˡʸ˒ ᵒʳ ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ᶤᶠ ʷᵉ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ʷʰᵉᵗʰᵉʳ ᵒʳ ᶰᵒᵗ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ʷᵃᵏᵉˑ ᑦᵃᶰ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗˑ"
ᴸᵉᵃᵛᶤᶰᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ˒ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵉᶰᵗ ᶤᶰ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ˡᵒᵒᵏᶤᶰᵍ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃᶰᵈ ᵃˢ ˢᵃᶰᵈʸ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵃ ʰᵃᶰᵈ ᵒᶰ
ʰᵉʳ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳˑ "ᴴᵉʸ˒ ˢᵃᶰᵈʸˑˑ" ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳˑ "ᴸᵃʳʳʸ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵒᵇˢᵗᵉʳ ˢᵉᶰᵗ ᶠˡᵒʷᵉʳˢˑ" "ᴴᵒʷ ᶰᶤᶜᵉˑ"
ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵃˡᵏᶤᶰᵍ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵖᵒᶰᵈᵉʳˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃʷᵏʷᵃʳᵈ ᶠᵉᵉˡᶤᶰᵍ ᵒᶠ ᶠᵉᵃʳ˒ ˢᵉᵉᶤᶰᵍ ʰᶤˢ ᵉᶰᵉᵐʸ ᶰᵒʷˑ
ˢᵠᵘᶤᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵉᵛᵉᶰ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵃᵛᶤᵗʸ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᶤᵗᵘᵃᵗᶤᵒᶰ˒ ᵇᵘᵗ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ ᵠᵘᶤᵉᵗˡʸˑ "ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᶰᵒᵗ ʳᵉᵍᵃᶤᶰᶤᶰᵍ ᶜᵒᶰˢᶜᶤᵒᵘˢᶰᵉˢˢˑ
ᴵ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ᵐʸ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃᶰᵈ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵉᶰ ᵘᶰᶜᵒᶰˢᶜᶤᵒᵘˢ ˢᶤᶰᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶤᶰᶜᶤᵈᵉᶰᵗ˒ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ˢᵗᶤˡˡˑˑˑ" "ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᶤᵗ'ˢ ᶰᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ˒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏᶰᵒʷˑ"
ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶰᵉᵃʳ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰˑ "ᴵᶠ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ʰᵉᵃʳ˒ ʸᵒᵘ'ˡˡ ˡᶤᵏᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᶤᶰᵍ ʰᵒʷ ʷᵉ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ ᶠᵒʳ ᶰᵒʷᵎ"
ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ˒ ˡᵉᵗᵗᶤᶰᵍ ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵉᵉ ʰᶤᵐˑ ᴺᵒʷ ᵘᵖ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ˒ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶰᵒᵗᶤᶜᵉᵈ ʰᵒʷ ˡᶤᶠᵉˡᵉˢˢ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ'ˢˑ "ᵞᵒᵘ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ᴵ ʷᶤˡˡ
ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵐᶤˢˢ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵃᵗᵗᵉᵐᵖᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ʳᵘᶤᶰ ᵐᵉ ᵇᵘˢᶤᶰᵉˢˢ; ᶠᵘᶰᶰʸ ᴵ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ʰᵒᵖᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵘʳᵛᶤᵛᵉ ˡᵒᶰᵍᵉʳ ˢʰᵉˡᵈᵒᶰˑˑˑ" ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃᶤᵈˑ
ᴴᵉ ᵗᵘʳᶰᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰˑ "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉᶰ ᶤᶰ ᵗʰᵉ ᶰᵃᵛʸ˒ ˢᵉᵉᶤᶰᵍ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵐᵉ ᶠᵃᶤʳ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵇᵘᵈᵈᶤᵉˢ ᶤᶰʲᵘʳᵉᵈ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵈʸᶤᶰᵍˑ ᴱᵛᵉᶰ ˢᵒ ᴵ˒ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᶰᵉᵛᵉʳ
ˢᵉᵉᶰ ᵃᶰʸ ᵒᶠ ᵐᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵃᵗᵒˢᵉ ᶰᵃᵛʸ ᵇᵘᵈᵈᶤᵉˢ ʰᵘʳᵗ ᵃˢ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰˑˑˑ" "ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒᶰᶰᵃ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵒᶰ ʰᵒᵐᵉ ᶰᵒʷ ˢᵒˑˑ"
ˢᵠᵘᶤᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᶤᶰᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈˑ ᴴᵉ ᶰᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈˑ "ᴵ ᵈᵒᶰ'ᵗ ᵐᵉᵃᶰ ᵗᵒ ᵇʳᶤᶰᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒʷᶰ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃᶰᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᴵ ᵃᵐ
ᵇᵉˡᶤᵉᵛᵉ ᶤᵗ ᵒʳ ᶰᵒᵗˑˑ" "ᴱᵘᵍᵉᶰᵉ ᴵ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵉᵃᶰ˒ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵗʰᵃᶰᵏ ʸᵒᵘˑ ᴵ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉᶰ ᵃᵗ ᶤᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃᵍᵉˢˑˑ"
ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃᶰᵈ ˢᵃᶰᵈʸ ˡᵉᶠᵗ˒ ˡᵉᵃᵛᶤᶰᵍ ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᶤᵗʰ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗˑ "ᴵ'ᵈ ᶜᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵇˡᵃᶰᵏᵉᵗ˒ ᵃˢ ᶤᵗ ᶜᵃᶰ ᵍᵉᵗ ᶜᵒˡᵈ
ᶤᶰ ᵗʰᵉ ᶰᶤᵍʰᵗˑˑ" ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᵉʳˑ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵒᶰ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʰᶤˢ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳˢˑ "ᴴᵒʷ ᵇᵃᵈ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃᵐᵃᵍᵉˀ" "ᴵᶠ ʰᵉ ˡᶤᵛᵉˢ ᵗʰᵉᶰ
ʰᵉ ᵐᶤᵍʰᵗ ᶰᵒᵗ ʳᵉᵗᵃᶤᶰ ᵃᶰʸ ᵒᶠ ʰᶤˢ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳᶤᵉˢ˒ ᵃᵗ ᵇᵉˢᵗˑˑ" "ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ʰᵉ ᵈᵒᶤᶰᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰᶤᵐˢᵉˡᶠˑˑˑ" "ᴵ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸᵉᵈ ᶤᵗ
ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵐᵃᶜʰᶤᶰᵉ ᵐᵉᵃᶰᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᶤˢᵉᶜᵗ ˢᵃᶠᵉᵗʸ ᵛᵃᵘˡᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵒʳᶜᵉ ᶤᵗ ᵒᵖᵉᶰ ᵛᶤᵒˡᵉᶰᵗˡʸˑ ᴵᵗ ʷᵉᶰᵗ ʷʳᵒᶰᵍ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ᵍᵒᵗ ᶤᶰ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʸˑˑˑ" ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ'ˢ ᶠᵒʳᶜᵉᵈ ᶜʰᵘᶜᵏˡᵉˢ ᵗᵘʳᶰᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵒᵇˢ˒ ᶰᵒʷ ᵇᵃʷˡᶤᶰᵍˑ "ᴵ ᶜᵃᶰ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰˑ"
ᵀʰᵉ ᶰᵉˣᵗ ᵐᵒʳᶰᶤᶰᵍ ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ˒ ʷᶤᵖᶤᶰᵍ ᵃʷᵃʸ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡˑ "ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ'ˢ ᶰᵒʷˑˑ"
ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ˡᵉᵗ ʰᶤᵐ ᶤᶰˑ "ˢᵗᶤˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ᵃˢ ˡᵃˢᵗ ᶰᶤᵍʰᵗ ʷʰᵉᶰ ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵉᶠᵗˑ" "ᴵ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵐᶤˢˢ ʰᶤᵐ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰˑ" "ˢᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒˑ ᵞᵒᵘ ᶜᵃᶰ ˢᵉᵉ ʰᶤᵐ ᶤᶠ
ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃᶰᵗˑˑ" ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰˑ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᶤʳˢᵗ ᵗᶤᵐᵉ ˢᶤᶰᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᶜᶜᶤᵈᵉᶰᵗ˒ ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢʰᵉᵈ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢˑ
ˢᵠᵘᶤᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᶤᶰˑ "ᴵ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ᵃ ᶜᵃʳᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ʰᶤᵐ ᵃˡˡ ᵐʸˢᵉˡᶠˑˑ" "ᴹʳˑ ˢᵠᵘᶤᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʰᵒʷ ᵍʳᵉᵃᵗᵎ" ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʸˢ
ˢᵉᵉᶤᶰᵍ ᵃ ᵈʳᵃʷᶤᶰᵍ ᵒᶰ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳᵒᶰᵗ ᵒᶠ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵃˢ ᵃ ᶜʰᵉᶠˑ 'ᴹᶤˢˢ ʸᵒᵘ' ˢᵃʸˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃʳᵈˑ ᵀʰᵉᶰ ˢᵠᵘᶤᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˡᵉᶠᵗˑ
"ᴴᵉ ˢᵉᵉᵐˢ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵈᵉᵛᵉˡᵒᵖᵉᵈ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵛᶤˢᶤᵇˡᵉ ᵇʳᵘᶤˢᶤᶰᵍ ᵒᶰ ʰᶤˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ; ᶤᶠ ʰᵉ ᵐᵃᶰᵃᵍᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃˡ ᶤᵗ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ˢᵉᶰˢᶤᵗᶤᵛᵉˑ ˢᵒ ᵃˢˢᵘᵐᶤᶰᵍ ʰᵉ
ʷᶤˡˡ ˡᶤᵛᵉ˒ ᵖᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ᵃᵛᵒᶤᵈ ᶜʳᵘˢʰᶤᶰᵍ ʰᶤᵐˑˑ" "ᴵ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰˑ ᴵ ᵈᵒᵘᵇᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵍᵒᶰᶰᵃ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵇᵉ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᶰᵒʳᵐᵃˡ˒ ˢᵗᵘᵇᵇᵒʳᶰ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶤˢ
ᵇᵘᵗ ʷᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ'ˢ ᵠᵘᶤᵗᵉ ᵖᵉʳˢᶤˢᵗᵉᶰᵗˑ ᵞᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵈᵒᶤᶰᵍ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ʰᶤᵐ ᵃˢ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡʸ ᵃˡᶤᵛᵉ ᵃˢ ᵖᵒˢˢᶤᵇˡᵉˑ"
"ᵀʰᵃᶰᵏˢ ᴱᵘᵍᵉᶰᵉˑ ᴵ ᶰᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᴵ'ᵈ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵐᶤˢˢ ʰᵉᵃʳᶤᶰᵍ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ'ˢ ᶰᵃᵍᵍᶤᶰᵍᵎ" "ˢᵒ ᵐᵒˢᵗ ˡᶤᵏᵉˡʸ ʰᵉ'ˡˡ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃᵐᶰᵉˢᶤᵃ ʳᶤᵍʰᵗˑˑˑ"
"ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ʷᶤˡˡ ᵏᶰᵒʷ˒ ᶤᶠ ʰᵉ ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵃᵍᵃᶤᶰ˒ ʰᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰ ᵃᶰᵈ ʰᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵃᵗ; ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵈᵒᶰ'ᵗ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵒᶠ
ʰᶤˢ ˡᶤᶠᵉ ʰᵉ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡˑ ᴴᵉ ᶰᵉᵛᵉʳ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳˢ ᵒᵘʳ ʷᵉᵈᵈᶤᶰᵍ ᵃᶰᶰᶤᵛᵉʳˢᵃʳʸ ᵉᵛᵉᶰ ᶤᶰ ᵖᵉʳᶠᵉᶜᵗ ʰᵉᵃˡᵗʰˑˑ"
"ᴵ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗᶤˡˡ ʰᶤᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵈᵉᵉᵖ ᶤᶰ˒ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ʰᵒᵖᵉ ᵉ ᶜᵃᶰ ᶠᶤᶰᵈ ᶤᵗ˒ ᶠᶤᶰᵈ ʰᶤᵐᵎ ᶠᶤᶰᵈ ʰᶤᵐ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃᶰ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᶰᵒʳᵐᵃˡˑˑ"
"ᴵ ᵈᵒᶰ'ᵗ ᵗʰᶤᶰᵏ ᶤᵗ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵃ ˢᵖᵉᵉᵈʸ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳʸ˒ ᶤᶠ ʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵉˢ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳ; ˢᵗᶤˡˡ ᴵ ᶜᵃᶰ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˡˡ ᵘᵖᵈᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᶤᶠ
ʷʰᵉᶰ ᵃ ᶜʰᵃᶰᵍᵉ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉᶰˢ˒ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵒʳ ᵇᵃᵈˑˑ"
ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉᵐˑ "ᵞᵒᵘʳ ᵇʳᵃᶤᶰ'ˢ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵃᵐᵃᵍᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏ ʳᶤᵍʰᵗ ᶰᵒʷ˒ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵖʳᵒᵐᶤˢᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵇʸ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˢᶤᵈᵉˑˑ" ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᵗᵒˡᵈ
ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃᶰᵈ˒ ʰᶤˢ ᵇᵒᵈʸ ᵈᵉᵃᵗʰˡʸ ˢᵗᶤˡˡˑ "ᴵ ʷᵃᶰᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳˑ ᴵ ᵐᶤˢˢ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵛᵒᶤᶜᵉ˒ ᵃˢ ᵃᶰᶰᵒʸᶤᶰᵍ ᶤᵗ ᶜᵃᶰ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵗ
ᵗᶤᵐᵉˢ ᵇᵘᵗ˒ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵐᶤˢˢ ʸᵒᵘ ˢʰᵉˡᵈᵒᶰˑ ᵂᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵐᶤˢˢ ʸᵒᵘˑ ᵞᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˡᵒᵛᵉᵈᵎ ᵞᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵒ ˡᵒᵛᵉᵈˑ ᴵ ᵗʰᶤᶰᵏ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵍʳᵉᵃᵗˑ ˢᵒ ᵍʳᵉᵃᵗˑ"
ᶜᵒᶰᵗˑ ᵖᵃʳᵗ ᵗʷᵒ

new split into parts plabs plabscore karen plankton your worst day

ᴾᵃʳᵗ ᵀʰʳᵉᵉ
ᔆᵖᵉⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᴰᵃʸ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵒᵗ ʷʳⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᶠⁱʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ 
ˡᵃᵈ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ!" ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ ᵖᵃⁿⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒʷ ʷʳᵒᵗᵉ‧
'ʸᵒᵘ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ!' 'ᴴᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ʰᵃˡᶠ
ʷᵃʸ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵐᵒᵛⁱᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᶠⁱˡᵐ' 'ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃⁿⁿᵒᵗ ᵈᵒ 
ˢⁱᵐᵖˡᵉ ᵗᵃˢᵏˢ ʷⁱᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ' ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʸᵖᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ 
ᵃ ᵖᵃⁿⁱᶜ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵒᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴴᵃ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵒⁿᵉ ˡᵃᵈ; ˡᵒᵛᵉ ⁱᵗ!"
ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ‧
"ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒʳᵈᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ⁿᵘᵐᵇᵉʳ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᵃˢ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ
ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ
ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ'ˢ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ!" ᔆᵃʸˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ʷʰᵒ
ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵒʳᵈᵉʳᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰʳᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ᵃʷᵃʸ‧
ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ
ᵃˡˡ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ⸴ ʷᵃⁱᵗ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ‧
ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢⁿᵉᵃᵏˢ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ⁱⁿ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ
ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ "ᴼʰ ᵏⁱᵈ ᴵ⁻ᴵ'ᵛᵉ
ˡᵒˢᵗ ᵐʸ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ᶠᵘⁿ ᵒᶠ ᵐᵉ!"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ‧ "ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵒⁿˡⁱⁿᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵉᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ᵃʳᵉ ˢᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ᴵ ᵈᵒᵘᵇᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˢ ᵖʳᵒᵗᵉˢᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧
ᵀʰᵉʸ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᵐᵉˢˢᵃᵍᵉˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵒⁿˡʸ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ'ˢ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ ʷʰᵒ ʷʳᵒᵗᵉ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᴵ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ⁱⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ᵉʸᵉ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ‧ "ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱˣ ⁱᵗ ᵒʳ ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ
ᵗʳʸ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘ‧" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ?" "ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ; ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ⁿᵉᵉᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᶜˡᵉᵃⁿ
ᵗᵒⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ˢᵒ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵇᵉ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵇᵃᵈ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᔆᵒʳʳʸ⸴ ᵏⁱᵈ‧‧"
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ!" "ᵂʰᵒ'ᵈ ʷʳⁱᵗᵉ ˢᵘᶜʰ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ⁱᶠ
ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ‧"
"ᴵ'ᵐ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢᵒ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ ᶠᵉᵉˡ
ᵃˢʰᵃᵐᵉᵈ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉˢˢᵃᵍᵉˢ ᵃʳᵉ ᵗʳᵘᵉ‧ ᴵ ᵃᵐ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵈ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵈⁱˢᵃᵖᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃᵗ⸴ ʷᵉˡˡ⸴ ʷʰᵒ
ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵖᵘᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵘᵖ‧"
ᴴᵉ ʷⁱᵖᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃʸ ᵃ ᵗᵉᵃʳ ᵒᶠᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧ "ᴳᵒᵒᵈ
ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵐʸ
ᵇˡᵘᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏⁱᵉ‧ ᴵ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ⁱᵗ; ᵃˢ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ⁱᵗ ᵐᵃᵏᵉˢ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ‧"
"ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁱᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʷᵉ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵉⁿᵉᵐⁱᵉˢ
ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵈᵒᵘᵇᵗ ʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵒʷˢ ᴵ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ᵘˢᵉ ⁱᵗ?" "ʸᵉᵃ‧‧" "ᔆᵒ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵐʸ ᵖᵉᵗ ˢⁿᵃⁱˡ ᴳᵃʳʸ ˡⁱᵏᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱˢ
ᵒʷⁿ ᶠᵃᵛᵒᵘʳⁱᵗᵉ ᵗᵒʸˢ‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵈⁱᶠᶠᵉʳᵉⁿᵗ; ᵐʸ
ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ⸴ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵖʳⁱᵛᵃᵗᵉˡʸ ᵐʸ ᵒʷⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵉᶜʳᵉᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵘᵍ ⁱᵗ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉ‧
"ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵘᵇᵇᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵍᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ʰᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵇˡᵘᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏⁱᵉ‧‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵘᵖ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵗᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵒⁿ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ
ˢⁿᵒʳᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃᵗ ᵘᵖ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵉᵉˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢᵉᶜᵘʳⁱᵗʸ
ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧ "ᴬʰ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗˢ‧‧" "ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ‧‧‧" "ʸᵉˢ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ
ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗ ˢᵉᶜʳᵉᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵉˢ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ
ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵃᵗᵗᵉⁿᵈ ʷᵒʳᵏ ⁿᵒʷ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ‧"
ᵂʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ⸴ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒʷ
ˢᵃᵗ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ‧ "ᵀᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ᔆʷᵃᵖ
ˡⁱᵛᵉˢ?" ᔆʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴬᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗᵉᵈ‧ "ᴮᵒˢˢ ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʷᵉ'ᵛᵉ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵘᵖ
ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵐᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉʸ'ᵛᵉ ⁿᵒ ᵐᵒʳᵉ
ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ ⁿᵒʷ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵗᵒ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧
"ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ˢᵒ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ‧‧‧" "ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ᴵ
ᵇᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵖʳᵒᵐⁱˢᵉ! ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ʰᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ
ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵘˢᵉˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇˡᵘᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏⁱᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧‧‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ˢᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ
ⁱᵐᵐᵉᵈⁱᵃᵗᵉˡʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʳᵉᵍʳᵉᵗ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᴮᵒᵗʰ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ ʰᵃʳᵈ‧
'ᴬᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃˢᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰʸ ᵒʳ ʰᵒʷ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ'
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ "ᴸᵒᵒᵏˢ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʷᵉ'ᵛᵉ
ᵍᵒᵗ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ⸴ ᵍᵉᵗ ʷᵒʳᵏ; ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵐᵉ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ!"
ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵈᵃʸ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ "ᴴⁱ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ! ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?"
"ᵂᵉˡˡ ˡᵃˢᵗ ᴵ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵐ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ
ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵇˡᵘᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧
ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵈʳᵒᵒᵐ ⁿᵒʷ
ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ʷᵒʳⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ⸴ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ
ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱˢ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏⁱᵉ‧ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵃˡᵐᵒˢᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵃ
ˢᵉᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵖᵒˢⁱᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ ᵉˡᵉᵛᵃᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ
ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵘᵖ ʰⁱᵍʰ‧ "ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ʰᵉʳ
ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ʰᵉ ᵐᵘˢᵗ'ᵛᵉ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵃˡˡ
ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵉᵐᵇᵃʳʳᵃˢˢᵉᵈ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧ "ᵁʳᵍʰ‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ
ᵃˢ ⁱᵗ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ˢⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ
ʷᵒʳᵏᵉʳˢ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵃˢ ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵃˡᵏᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴺᵒʷ ᵇᵒʸ⸴ ᴵ‧‧‧"
"ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ⁿᵒ‧ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ ᴵ ⁿᵃⁱˡᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ! ᴮᵘᵗ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ
ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱᵉˢ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵉᵃᵈ‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵃˢᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵗᵒ ʳᵒᵗᵃᵗᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗᵇᵘˡᵇˢ ˡᵃᵈ! ᴮᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶠʳʸ
ᶜᵒᵒᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏⁱᵗᶜʰᵉⁿ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃ ᵗʰʳᵉᵃᵗ‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ʰᵘᵍ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵖʳᵒᵘᵈ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵒˢᵗ ᵐᵉˢˢᵃᵍᵉˢ!
ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ʳᵘⁱⁿ ᵐᵉ ᵉⁿᵉᵐʸ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ
ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ 'ᵇˡᵘᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏⁱᵉ' ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ!" ᴸᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉʸ'ʳᵉ ᵒᵛᵉʳ
ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧
ᶜᵒⁿᵗ‧ ᵖᵃʳᵗ ᶠᵒᵘʳ

new split into parts SpongeBob SquarePants References spending the day

ᴾᵃʳᵗ ᶠᵒᵘʳ
ᔆᵖᵉⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᴰᵃʸ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
'ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁱᵗ‽' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ
ʰᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ʰᵒʷ
ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢʰᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ
ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ⸴ ˢˡᵃᵐᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ; ˢʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵉˢᵗᵉʳ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ˢʰᵉ'ˢ
ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᶜᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ
ˢʷᵉᵉᵗⁱᵉ⸴ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ᶜˡᵉᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏⁱᵗᶜʰᵉⁿ
ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ; ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿᵉᵈ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ʰⁱˢ ᵇˡᵘᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ‧ 'ᴴᵒʷ ᵃⁿᵈ
ʷʰʸ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ? ᴰⁱᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖᵃʸ ʰⁱᵐ? ᴺᵒ ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵒᵛᵉˢ ᵐᵒⁿᵉʸ‧ ᴵᶠ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡⁱᵏᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ
ʷʰʸ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ ᵈᵒʷⁿ? ᵀʰᵉ ⁿⁱᶜᵉˢᵗ ᵏⁱᵈ ⁿᵒʷ ᵈⁱˢˡⁱᵏᵉˢ
ᵐᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʷᵉ ᵇᵒⁿᵈ‧‧' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ
ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵍᵘⁱˡᵗʸ‧ "ᴴᵉˡˡᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧‧"
"ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ʰᵉʸ! ᴵᶠ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉ'ˢ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᵇⁱᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ
ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧‧" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ?"
"ᴴᵉ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᵉᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿᵃˡ ᵃᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ⸴ ᵇᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸⁱⁿᵍ
ˡᵃᵇᵒʳᵃᵗᵒʳʸ ᵒʳ ʸᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ
ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵃˡˡ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᵃᵈⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵈʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵇʸ! ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧"
"ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ?" "ᴴᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ‧" "ᴴⁱ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ "ᵂᵉ'ʳᵉ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ
ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧" "ᔆᵗᵒᵖ; ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ⸴ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ!"
"ᴮᵘᵗ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ⸴ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒ‧‧" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᴵ
ᶜᵃⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ⁱᶠ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵇᵉ!
ᴮᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴶᵘˢᵗ‧ ᴳᵒ‧ ᴺᵒʷ‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ!"
"ᔆᵒʳʳʸ‧‧" ᔆᵃʸˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ⁿᵒʷ ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ
ᶜʳⁱᵉˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱˢ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏⁱᵉ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵘᵖ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵇʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵉᵉ ʰᵒʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ‧
"ᴵᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵘⁿᵘˢᵘᵃˡ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵈⁱˢᵗᵃⁿᶜᵉ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵇᵘᵗ
ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃˡˡ ᵈᵃʸ ˡᵒⁿᵍ!" "ᴼʰ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ⸴ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧ ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʷʰʸ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ; ᴵ ᵈᵒ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ‧‧"
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵃᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ?" "ᴬʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ‧
'ᴴᵉ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᵛᵉʳˢᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ' ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ‧ "ᴼʰ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵒ
ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵃ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵉˢˢⁱᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ‧‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃˡˡ ᵒᶠ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ˡᵉᵃᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ‧ "ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵒˢˢ ᵃᵗ
ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵃᵗ
ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!"
ᴷⁿᵒᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ⸴ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵉⁿᵗᵉʳˢ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ
ᵗᵒ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ʰᵉᵃʳᵗ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵏⁱᵖ
ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒᵒᵈ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵒʷᵉ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁿᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧"
"ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᴵ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ˡᵉᵗ ᵐʸˢᵉˡᶠ ᵇᵉˡⁱᵉᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ
ᶜᵃʳᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵃˡˡ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ
ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵐʸˢᵉˡᶠ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ; ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ᵉˣᶜⁱᵗᵉᵈ! ᴮᵘᵗ
ⁿᵒ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵖˡᵃʸᵉᵈ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ
ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧" "ᴸⁱᵃʳ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ˢᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ᴵ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ
ⁱᵗ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵘⁿᵗ ᵐᵉ‧ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵃˡˡ
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵗʰʳᵉᵃᵗᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ
ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵐᵉ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ʲᵉˡˡʸᶠⁱˢʰ ᶠⁱᵉˡᵈˢ⸴ ᴵ ʷᵃˢ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ
ᵐʸˢᵉˡᶠ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴴᵉ ʷᵃˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ
ᶠⁱʳᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵖᵃⁿⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ⸴ ˡⁱᵏⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ ᴵ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᶠᵒʳᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ⸴ ᵃˢ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ
ᵈᵒⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁱⁿᵉˣᶜᵘˢᵃᵇˡᵉ‧ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵘᵖ 
ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ⁿᵒʷ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧
"ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱᵉˢ!" ᔆᵃʸˢ ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ
ᶠᵒʳᵍⁱᵛᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ‧
"ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿⁿᵒᵗ ᵇᵉˡⁱᵉᵛᵉ ᵃ ˢᵉˡᶠ ᵖʳᵒᶜˡᵃⁱᵐᵉᵈ ᵛⁱˡˡᵃⁱⁿ
ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ ᵃ ᵇᵃᵇʸ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏⁱᵉ!" ᔆᵃʸˢ ᵃ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ‧
ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ᵘⁿⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱᵗⁿᵉˢˢᵉᵈ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵖᵃᵗʳᵒⁿˢ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵃ ʲᵒᵏᵉ!" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ
ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ʲᵒⁱⁿⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ‧ 'ᔆʰᵒʷ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵃ ʲᵒᵏᵉ' ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ⸴ ᵍʳᵃᵇᵇⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵘⁿⁱᶠᵒʳᵐ ʰᵃᵗ‧
ᵀʰʳᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ
ⁱᵗ⸴ ˢᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ʲᵒᵏᵉ ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵘˡˡʸ
ᵐʸ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉᵐ ᵇⁱᵍ‧ ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴵ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵃˡˡ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʷʰᵉᵗʰᵉʳ ᵒʳ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵒᵛᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᴮᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ⸴ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵃʸ ⁿᵒᵗ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵘᵗ
ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵉᵉ ʷʰʸ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗʳᵘˢᵗ ⁱˢˢᵘᵉˢ‧ ᔆᵒ ᵗᵒ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ˡⁱˢᵗᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴵ ᑫᵁᴵᵀ!"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵖᵃᵗᵘˡᵃ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇʳᵒᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ⁱⁿ
ʰᵃˡᶠ ⁿᵒʷ‧ "ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵒʳᵈ⸴ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵗᵉᵈᵈʸ ᵇᵉᵃʳ
ᴵ ʰᵘᵍ ᵃᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᴵ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵘᵖᵖᵒʳᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿʸ
ᵐᵒʳᵉ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ ʸᵉˢ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ!"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ⁿᵒʷ‧ "ᵀʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ʲᵒᵏᵉ ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ
ⁱˢ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ! ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʷᵒʳᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᶠʳʸ
ᶜᵒᵒᵏ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ⁱᶠ ⁱᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿˢ ʷᵒʳᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ
ˢᵒʳʳʸ ʲᵒᵏᵉ‧ ᴵᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃⁿ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍʸ ᶠᵒʳ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᴮᵃᶜᵏ ᴼᶠᶠ!" ᴵⁿ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏ ᵗʰᵉ
ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ ˢⁿᵉᵃᵏ
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃʷᵃʸ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ ᵏⁱᵈ
ʷᵃⁱᵗ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ
ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ; ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" "ʸᵉˢ ᴵ
ᵈⁱᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵒ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧"
ᴱⁿᵈ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡᵉ

new split into parts SpongeBob SquarePants References spending the day jobcore healing and caring

ᴳᵉᵗ ᵁᵖ  𝐑𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞: 𝟏 𝐦𝐢𝐧.
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵘᵖ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʰᵉʳ ˢᵉᵃᵗ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ⁿᵒʷ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ⁱⁿ ᶜʰᵃⁱʳ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵍᵉⁿᵗˡʸ
ˢʰᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ ˢⁱᵍʰᵗˡʸ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵇᵘᵈᵍᵉ⸴ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵃʲᵃʳ‧
"ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜᵒⁿᵗⁱⁿᵘᵉ
ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴵ'ˡˡ ˡᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ‧ ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃᵏᵉ
ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒʳ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ᴵ ᶜᵃʳʳʸ ʸᵒᵘ?" ᴺᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧
"ᴳᵘᵉˢˢ ᴵ'ᵐ ᶜᵃʳʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗʰᵉⁿ‧ ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ
ᵈⁱˢᵗᵘʳᵇ ʸᵒᵘ ⁱᶠ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ʰᵃʳᵈᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ʳᵒᵘˢᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ᴵ
ᶜᵃⁿ ᵉᵃˢⁱˡʸ ᵖᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐʸˢᵉˡᶠ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁿᵒʷ ᵖᵘᵗˢ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ⸴ ʷⁱᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵒᶠᶠ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ⁿᵃᵗᵘʳᵃˡˡʸ
ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᵃˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ⁱˢ ⁱᵗ?"
"ᵀⁱᵐᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵘˢ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵘᵖ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ 

new Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton POV Karen Sleep & Naps sleeping sitting up karen plankton get up

ᵀʰᵉ ᶜʳᵃᵐᵖˢ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʷ ʰᵉʳ
ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵃˢ
ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ʰᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴬˡˡ ᵐʸ ᵐᵘˢᶜˡᵉˢ ᵃᶜʰᵉ‧‧‧"
"ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴵ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵒᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ!" ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʰᵒʷ
ʷᵉᵃᵏ ʰᵉ ˢᵉᵉᵐᵉᵈ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵉᵉᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ
ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ⁻ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗ⁻ᵗᵒ ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˢᵃʸˢ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵖᵘˡˡᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ʰᵉ ˡᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃ ʸᵉˡᵖ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵒᶠᵗ
ᵇᵉᵈ ⁱᵐᵐᵉᵈⁱᵃᵗᵉˡʸ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵒʳ?"
"ᴵᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗⁱⁿ’ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉ
ˡⁱᵈ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʰᵉᵃᵛʸ‧ "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᶠⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁱᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵘˢᵉ
ᵃⁿʸ ᵉⁿᵉʳᵍʸ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ‧" ᔆʰᵉ ᵐᵃⁿᵃᵍᵉᵈ 
ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ
ᵍᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᑫᵘⁱᵗᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ
ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʸᵉᵗ‧ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵒᵈʸ ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ˢᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ
ᵇᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ˢˡⁱᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ‧ ᵀᵘᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ⁱⁿ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉ ʳᵉˡᵃˣᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ 
ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ˡᵃᵐᵖ‧ ᶠᵃᶜⁱᵃˡ ᶠᵉᵃᵗᵘʳᵉˢ ˢˡᵃᶜᵏ ˡᵃˣ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ
ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˡᵉˢˢ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ‧ "ᴬˡˡ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ?" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧
'ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ' ˢʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉⁿᵗᵃˡˡʸ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵇᵘᵗ
ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳᵉᵈ ᶠᵉʳ‧ 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 𝟏𝟕𝟓

new Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton POV Karen crampscore crampcore achecore tiredcore karen plankton sleepicore napcore Sleep & Naps loud snoring the cramps

ᴬˡˡ ᴹⁱⁿᵉ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
"ᴹʸ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ⸴ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵃⁿ ⁱᵈᵉᵃ; ᴵ ᵍᵒ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵃ ᵐⁱⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵘˢ ʳⁱᶜʰ!" ᔆᵃʸˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
"ᔆᵒᵘⁿᵈˢ ᵍʳᵉᵃᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵇᵉ ᶜᵃʳᵉᶠᵘˡ‧‧" ᔆʰᵉ
ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ʰᵉᵉᵈⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧
ᴬᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐⁱⁿᵉ ʷᵃʸ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ
ᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵃʳ ᵃʰᵉᵃᵈ⸴ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ
ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃⁿᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᵃⁿʸ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠ ʷᵒʳᵗʰ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁿ 
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˡᵒˢᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵒᵒᵗⁱⁿᵍ
ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᶜᵏˢ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᶜᵒˡᵈ ᵖᵒᵒˡ ᵒᶠ
ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᶜᵏˢ ᶠᵉˡˡ‧ ᴴᵉ
ᶠᵉˡˡ⸴ ᵍʳᵃᵇᵇⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ˢᵗⁱᶜᵏ ʷᵉᵈᵍᵉᵈ
ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᶜᵏˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵘⁿᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ
ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵉᵉᵖ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ‧
"ᴴᵉˡᵖ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ‧ ᴹᵉᵃⁿ
ᵗⁱᵐᵉ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᴮᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᴵ ʰᵃᵛᵉⁿ'ᵗ
ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʳ ˢᵉᵉⁿ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ
ᵘᵖ ˢᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ʰᵉ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "ᴴᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵍᵒⁿᵉ⸴ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ
ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵐⁱⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ!" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ᵐⁱⁿᵉˢ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵉ ᵈᵉᵃᵈˡʸ!"
ᴬˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵈᵒʷⁿ
ˢᵒ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ʳᵒᶜᵏˢ⸴ ʰⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴴᵉˡᵖ ᵐᵉ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ⸴ ʰᵘʳʳʸⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᔆᵒᵐᵉ
ᵇⁱᵍ⸴ ʰᵉᵃᵛʸ ʳᵒᶜᵏ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵃⁿᵈᵉᵈ
ᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ
ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ˡᵉᵗ ᵍᵒ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗⁱᶜᵏ‧
ᴹᵒʳᵉ ʳᵘᵇᵇˡᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ
ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ
ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˡⁱᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᶜᵏˢ ᵗᵒ
ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴳᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡˡ ᵒᶠ
ʳᵒᶜᵏˢ ᵒᶠᶠ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵖᵘˡˡᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳᵉᵉᶻⁱⁿᵍ ᶜᵒˡᵈ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳˢ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵇᵒᵈʸ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˡⁱᵐᵖ ᵃˢ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ
ᵃʳᵐˢ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ
ˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵃᵈʲᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ ʰᵒʷ ʰᵉ ʰᵉˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᴺᵒʷ ˢᵘᵖᵖᵒʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʷᵉᵃᵏ ᵖᵘˡˢᵉ‧ "ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵒⁿ‧‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᶜʰᵉᵉᵏ‧ "ᵀᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ
ᵐᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ʸᵉᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᶜᵒˡᵈ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʳᵉˡⁱᵉᵛᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢᶜᵃʳᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᶠᵉᵃʳ‧
"ᵂᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ
ʰᵉˡᵖ⸴ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶜᵒˡᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵒᵘᶜʰ‧
ᴴⁱˢ ˡⁱᵐᵇˢ ᵈᵃⁿᵍˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐⁱⁿᵉ‧ 'ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ⁿᵒʷ' ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵗᵉˣᵗᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ʳᵘˢʰᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵇʸ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧
ᴺᵒʷ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ˢᵘᵖⁱⁿᵉ ᵖᵒˢⁱᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵈʳᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ˢˡⁱᵍʰᵗˡʸ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ⸴ ʰᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ
ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿˡᵉˢˢ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵃˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᵉʳ ᵃˡˡ‧ "ʸᵒᵘʳ ˡⁱᶠᵉ'ˢ
ᵐᵒʳᵉ ʷᵒʳᵗʰ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵐⁱⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒᵇᵛⁱᵒᵘˢˡʸ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉˢⁱˢᵗ ᵒʳ
ᵖʳᵒᵗᵉˢᵗ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ⸴ ⁿᵒʳ ᵗᵒ
ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᶜᵃʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧
"ᵂᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʰᵒᵐᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷⁱˡˡ
ᵖᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵉᵈ!" ᴬᵍᵃⁱⁿ ⁿᵒ
ⁱⁿᵈⁱᶜᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵒᶠ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴼʰ
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ⸴ ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴵ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ'ᵛᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ
ˢᵃⁱᵈ ⁱᵗ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵈᵒ‧‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ᵏⁱˢˢⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ'ˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧
ᴱᵃʳˡʸ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʷⁱᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ; ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ
ᵇʳᵒʷ ᶠᵘʳʳᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵃˢ ⁱᶠ ᵏⁿⁱᵗ ⁱⁿ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵘˢⁱᵒⁿ⸴ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗᵒ ᶠᵒʳᵐ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ʰᵉ'ˢ
ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏ‧‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵉʸᵉ?"
ᴿᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉˢ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐᵃⁿᵃᵍᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ˢᵒ⸴ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵘʳʳᵒᵘⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍˢ‧
"ᴴᵘʰʰʰ ʷ⁻ʷʰᵃᵗ’ˢ ʰᵃᵖ⁻ᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ˢˡᵒʷˡʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉᵃᵏˡʸ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ 
ᵍʳᵒᵍᵍⁱˡʸ ᵈⁱˢᵒʳⁱᵉⁿᵗᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵃⁿ ᵘᵖ ⁿᵒʷ‧
ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ‧ "ᵂʰʸ'ˢ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵇˡᵘʳʳʸ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵘᶻᶻʸ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʳᵉᵍᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ
ʸᵒᵘʳ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˢ⸴ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ⁿᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᵈʳᵒʷⁿⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᵐⁱⁿᵉ!"
'ᵂʰᵃᵗ⸴ ᵒʰ ʸᵉᵃ‧ ᴵ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐⁱⁿᵉ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵒʷ ᵈⁱᵈ 
ᴵ ᵉⁿᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵐʸ ʳᵒᵒᵐ?' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧
"ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʳᵉˢᶜᵘᵉ!" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈ?
ᴼʰ⸴ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʷᵉᵃᵏ‧ 
"ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ‧‧‧"
"ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵒ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ ᵏⁱᵈ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵖˡⁱᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ "ᴺᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵈᵒ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ
ᶠᵒᵒˡⁱˢʰ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵉⁿᵈᵃⁿᵍᵉʳ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˡⁱᶠᵉ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ "ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵖˡᵃⁱⁿ
ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ˢⁱᶜᵏ⸴ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ!" "ᔆᵒʳʳʸ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵒʷ ˢᶜᵃʳᵉᵈ ᴵ'ᵈ
ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵒᶠ ˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧ ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵉⁿᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵐʸ ⁿᵉʳᵛᵉˢ‧‧"
"ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈⁱᵗᵗᵒ‧ ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧‧" "ᴬⁿʸ
ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧ ᴳᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧‧" "ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵒʳᵉ
ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵃⁿʸ‧‧‧" "ʸᵉˢ⸴ ʸᵉˢ; ʷᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿᵈᵉᵈ‧ "ᵂᵃⁿᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵉᵈ
ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᶜʳᵃᶜᵏᵉᵈ?" ᔆʰᵉ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᔆʷᵉᵉᵗⁱᵉ?"
ᔆʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉⁿ
ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒʷ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴼʰ ᴵ'ˡˡ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵃʲᵃʳ‧ ᴺⁱᵍʰᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏˢ‧‧" 𝘄𝗼𝗿𝗱 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗻𝘁: 𝟲𝟴𝟴

new SpongeBob SquarePants (character) Karen & SpongeBob SquarePants POV Karen Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton sheldon j. plankton a reimagining of the poldark tv/book series all mine

ᴮᵃᵈ ᴺⁱᵍʰᵗᵐᵃʳᵉ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
'ᴵᵗ ⁱˢ ᵃˡˡ ᵃ ʰᵒᵃˣ; ᵃ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ!' 'ᴸᵃᵘⁿᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ!' 'ᴵ ˢᵃʸ⸴ ʷᵉ ˢᵗᵉᵖ
ᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵐ!' ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵒʳᵈˢ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ʸᵉᵃʳˢ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ʳⁱⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵐⁱⁿᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳⁱᵉˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢˡᵉᵖᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ‧
ᴴⁱˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵗⁱʳʳᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜⁱⁿᵍ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡˡʸ
ᵗᵒˢˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵘʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴳᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ˢᵃʷ ʰᵉʳ
ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵇˡᵉ ᵈⁱˢᵗʳᵉˢˢ‧ ᴺᵒᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˡᵉ
ʰⁱᵐ ˢʰᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʳʸ ᵗᵒ ˢⁿᵃᵖ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʷʰᵃᵗᵉᵛᵉʳ
ⁱᵗ ⁱˢ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉʳ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ
ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ʷʰᵒ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵗᵒᵖ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‽" ᔆʰᵉ ᵍʳᵃᵇᵇᵉᵈ
ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵉˡ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵃⁿᵏˡᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʰᵒᵒᵏ ⁱᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵒʳᵗʰ‧
ᴴⁱˢ ᵃⁿᵗᵉⁿⁿᵃᵉ ᵗʷⁱᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ‧ "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ? ᵂᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ!" ᴺᵒʷ ʰᵉ
ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ˢⁿᵃᵖᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ⸴ ˡᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃ ᶜʳʸ‧
"ᴴᵉʸ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵃᵗ ᵐᵉ⸴ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰˢ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵗᵒ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ‧ "ᴵ⁻ᴵ'ᵐ ˢ⁻ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵇᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" "ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃˢ‧‧‧" "ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴵ⁻ᴵ⁻ᴵ⁻ᴵ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ‧" "ᴼʰ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗˢ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧"
"ᴵ⁻ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵘʳᵉ ⁱᶠ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ʰᵒˡᵈ ᵐʸ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗˢ?"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵒᶠᶠᵉʳᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ⸴ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ʰᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉᵈ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ʰᵒᵖᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˡᵘˡˡ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵖʳᵉᶠᵉʳᵃᵇˡʸ
ʷⁱᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ ᵃⁿʸ ˢᵗʳᵉˢˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ˡᵉᵗ ᵍᵒ ᵒᶠ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ
ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ˢʰᵉ ᵐᵃⁿᵃᵍᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠᵃˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ⁿᵒʷ
ʷⁱᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ ᵃⁿʸ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐˢ‧ ╰ ✧ ･ﾟ∙ ∗ — ᴡᴏʀᴅ ᴄᴏᴜɴᴛ ⟨ 2 1 6 ⟩

new karen plankton Dreams and Nightmares wordcount: 100-500 Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton krabs/plankton POV Karen watching someone sleep bad nightmare

He felt his eyelid grow heavy to anesthesia.

"Alright, Mr. Plankton, you're gonna start 
feeling sleepy," the doctor's voice echoed. 
The world around him grew fuzzy, sounds 
becoming muffled and indistinct. His head 
lolled, body slack. The nurse's grew blurry, 
darkness before not even nothingness. 
Karen, his wife, sat by him.

Finally, the doctor stepped back, turned and 
gave her a thumbs up.
The nurse began to clean Plankton's face, 
wiping away the excess saliva and bleeding 
with gentle touch.

Karen follows as they wheel him out.

His bed was pushed into a small cubicle, his 
breathing slow and even.

In stumbled SpongeBob.

Karen smiles. "The surgery went well, he's 
just sleeping it off," she assured.

SpongeBob's taking in the beeping monitors. 
"What's all this for?" he asks, curiosity 
piqued.

"To make sure he's ok while he's asleep," 
Karen explained. "The doctor said he'd be 
out for a little while."

The yellow sponge nodded, his gaze 
lingering on the small wads of gauze 
peeking out from the sides of Plankton's 
mouth. "What's that?" he asks.

"It's to help absorb.."

Sponge Bob took in the sight of Plankton, 
who had begun to drool slightly onto the 
pillow beneath his head. The saliva pooled. 
"Oh no, Plankton. You're drooling!"

Sponge Bob watched as drool continued to 
form like a thin string connecting Plankton's 
mouth to the pillow. 
Karen chuckled softly. "It's normal, Sponge 
Bob. He won't feel it as he's asleep."

SpongeBob nodded, but curiosity remained.

"Can I... I mean, should I... wipe it up?" he 
asks.

Karen laughs. "It's ok, they'd take care of it. 
Just let him rest."

"I promise to be super gentle"

Karen nodded, a small smile playing. 
"Alright. Just be careful."
His movements were deliberate, eyes never 
leaving Plankton's mouth as he approached. 
The drool strand grew longer, a tiny bridge 
between his friend and the pillow.
The droplet fell away, landing on the pillow 
with a soft splat. Plankton stirred slightly but 
didn't wake. 
"It's fine. He's going to be a bit out of it when 
he wakes up anyway. Why don't you try 
talking to him while we wait for him to wake? 
It might help him feel more at ease."

"Hey it's Sponge Bob. You're ok, just having 
a little nap. No Krabby Patties to steal right 
now," he added with a chuckle.

Plankton's eye began to flutter, a sure sign 
that he was slowly coming back to 
consciousness. His body twitched, the 
anesthesia wearing off. "Looks like he's 
waking up," she said.

Karen leaned closer, her hand reaching out 
to gently squeeze his. "Honey, it's me," she 
whispered. "You're ok."

Plankton's unfocused and glazed. 
"Where... what... happened?" he mumbled. 
"You had wisdom teeth removed. You're in 
recovery," she said, voice soothing.

Plankton blinked. "Wis...wis...what?"

"You had a little...uh...dental appointment," 
SpongeBob said.

"Teeth...gone?" he mumbled, still groggy.

"You're fine," she assured.

"I feel... funny," he giggled, voice silly.

"Just relax, Plankton," Karen said. 
"But...but I wanna...see!" Plankton protested, 
arms flailing weakly. 
"Plankton, you need rest."

"But I'm not tired!" he exclaimed, as his head 
lolled back onto the pillow.
"I... I want to dance," he said, voice still 
slurred, which only resulted in more drool 
escaping.
"First, you gotta get better," she said, voice 
earnest.

Plankton's giggles grew, his eye half-closed. 
"But I'm already the best... at... at... at... " he 
mumbled, trailing off.

"It's anesthesia," the nurse chimed in. "It can 
make people say some funny things. You're 
just feeling a bit loopy, Plankton. You'll be 
back to your usual self soon."

Plankton's giggles grew softer, his eye 
struggling to stay open. "But... but... I'm not 
tired," he protested weakly, his voice a mere 
whisper. His eyelid began to droop once 
more.

Sponge Bob leaned in. "You just had 
surgery, Plankton. You need to rest," he said 
firmly.

Plankton's giggles turned into snores, his 
tiny body giving in despite his protests.

"He's going to be out for a while," the nurse 
said. "Anesthesia can take time to wear off 
completely."

Karen nodded, watching his chest rise and 
fall with each snore. Sponge Bob reached 
out and lightly patted Plankton's arm.
Plankton's snores grew quieter and stirred, 
eye cracking.

"Wha... SpongeBob?" he mumbled, groggy.

Sponge Bob's heart swelled at the sight of 
his confused expression. "Just keeping you 
company as you wake."

Plankton's eye rolled to the side. "Wha... 
what are you doing?" he slurred, his voice 
barely above a whisper. He tried to lift his 
hand to his mouth, but it flopped back down 
onto the bed with a limp thud. "Drool? I...I 
can't stop," he mumbled, his drool pooling 
around the fresh gauze.

Sponge Bob chuckles. "It's ok, Plankton," he 
said.

Plankton's eye narrows. "Not funny," he 
mumbled, words barely intelligible. Yet as he 
said it, another string of drool began to form, 
stretching from his mouth to the pillow.

Sponge Bob's chuckles grew. "I know, I 
know. It's just... you're so... so... " he couldn't 
find words, laughter took over.

Plankton's unable to control his drool. "I'm 
so...so...so..." he tried to form a coherent 
thought.

"So what, Plankton?"

"I'm...I'm not...not...drooling," he managed to 
say, words barely coherent.

But even as he spoke, a new droplet formed 
at the corner of his mouth. "You sure?" 
"St...stop," Plankton managed to mumble, 
his mouth open and drooling again. 
"It's...it's...embarrassing."

Sponge Bob smiled. "I know, you're ok. The 
surgery went well," he said. "Alright, we can 
get him ready to go home now," says nurse. 

They carefully lift Plankton from the bed, 
body still limp from the anesthesia.

"You ok?"

"Mm-hmm," Plankton mumbled, head lolling 
to one side. He struggled to keep his eye 
open, but the medication was too strong. 
Plankton's eye drooped shut once more, his 
snores echoing through the hall. "Whoa, 
there he goes again…"

"He's still pretty out of it," she said.

Plankton's head lolled to the side, his mouth 
hanging open. "Whoa, Plankton, wake up," 
Sponge Bob said, gently shaking his 
shoulder.

"Mmph," Plankton mumbled, his eye 
cracking open. "Where...are we?"

"Almost to the car," Karen said. "Just a bit 
longer."

But Plankton's eyelid grew heavier.

The nurse disappeared through the doors, 
leaving Karen and Sponge Bob to maneuver 
Plankton into a more upright position. His 
head kept flopping to one side, his snores 
grew louder. "Come on, Plankton, stay with 
us," Karen urged.

Sponge Bob leaned close. "You ok?" he 
asked, patting Plankton's shoulder.

Plankton's head lolled to the side, eye half-
open. "Mmph...tired," he mumbled.

Karen managed to get him in, his body 
collapsing into the seat like a ragdoll. She 
buckled him in. "You're gonna be ok," she 
whispered.

Sponge Bob climbed into the backseat.

Karen started the engine. "Let's get him 
home."

The car ride was a blur of Plankton's snores 
and occasional mumble. Sponge Bob sat in 
the back, his hand on Plankton's shoulder, 
keeping his friend from lolling too far to the 
side.

Each time Plankton nodded off, his mouth 
would droop, and gauze would slip out.

"Plankton, gotta keep it in."

Plankton mumbled something incoherent, 
his mouth still open and drooling.

Sponge Bob leaned in closer, his hand ready 
to catch the gauze if it fell out again. 
Plankton's eye fluttered open, looking 
around the car. "Just stay with us, ok?"

Sponge Bob nodded, hand on Plankton's 
shoulder. He watched as Plankton's eye 
drooped, the gauze slipping again. He 
leaned over and gently pushed it back.

"We're almost there."
 Karen chuckled from the driver's seat.

Sponge Bob’s grip on Plankton's shoulder 
tightening slightly. "Want to play a game?"

"Mmph...game?" he mumbled.

"I spy with my little eye, something..."

But Plankton's head had already dropped 
back, snores echoing. Karen glanced in the 
mirror. "I think he's out for the count," she 
said.

Sponge Bob was still vigilant, making sure 
Plankton didn't tumble out of the car. With 
Karen's help, they managed to get him to the 
couch. Sponge Bob helped prop Plankton 
up, careful not to jostle him too much. 
Everything’s just fine. 

new AI Story Generator plankbobs plaren wisdom teeth

Her strongest memory was of the smell of rain on hot pavement. It was a scent that didn't just fill 
her nose but seemed to soak into her skin, bringing with it a sense of comfort she hadn't felt in a 
very long time. Bluey Heeler was a creature of the outdoors, a dog with a heart that pounded in 
sync with the vast wilderness she called home. Her fur, a blend of blue and gray, blended 
seamlessly with the shadows of the eucalyptus trees that stretched tall beside her family's 
modest house. Rainy days meant puddles to splash in and the rich scent of earth coming alive 
around her. But it had been a long time since she'd felt the cool kiss of rainwater on her snout.

Now, Bluey was in the city, surrounded by the concrete jungle, a stark contrast to the boundless 
plains she'd once known. The smells here were overwhelming, a mishmash of exhaust fumes, fast 
food, and a million different creatures packed into a space so tight it made her feel 
claustrophobic. The noises were constant, a never-ending din that made her flinch and whine in 
the quiet moments of the night. Yet, amidst the chaos, she had found a purpose, a reason to push 
through the fear and confusion. Her new friend, named Mia, had taken her in, offering her a 
chance at a new life filled with love and companionship.

Mia was as vibrant as the flowers she tended in the small patch of earth outside their apartment. 
Despite the stark difference in their sizes, they shared a bond that transcended the confines of the 
urban sprawl. Each day, Mia would take her on adventures through the parks, allowing her to feel 
the grass under her paws and chase the occasional squirrel up a tree. It wasn't the same as the 
open ranges she'd left behind, but it was a taste of freedom she hadn't known in weeks.

One evening, as the two sat on the windowsill watching the rain dance in the streetlights, a distant 
howl echoed through the concrete valleys. It was faint, almost lost in the symphony of city 
sounds, but to Bluey, it was as clear as if it had come from right beside her. Her ears perked up, 
and she let out a soft whine, longing for the days when she could have joined the chorus. Mia 
looked at her, concern etched on her features. "What is it, girl?" she asked, her tail thumping 
against the sill as she tried to convey the ache in her soul.

The howl grew stronger, more insistent, and suddenly, Bluey realized it wasn't just any howl. It was 
her sister, Bingo. The same melody that had serenaded their nights back home, now calling to her 
from across the miles. Bingo's howl was a beacon, a thread of their shared past that had 
somehow found its way to her here in the city. Mia's eyes widened as she saw the recognition in 
Bluey's eyes. "Is that...?" she began, but the question was unnecessary. Bingo came in.

Without a second thought, Bluey leaped. She didn't care about the water soaking her fur or the 
cold seeping into her bones. All that mattered was finding Bingo.

The city streets were a labyrinth of wet reflections, the neon lights playing tricks on her eyes as 
she sprinted through the rain. The scent grew stronger with every bound, her nose leading her 
through alleys and across busy roads, dodging puddles that mirrored the chaos above. Mia, 
soaked and panting, struggled to keep up.

Then, a shadow moving swiftly in the rain. Bluey's heart leaped. That was Bingo! She picked up the 
pace, her paws barely touching the ground. The howl grew closer, turning into a series of excited 
barks as the two sisters rounded a corner and locked eyes. Bingo's tail wagged a mile a minute, 
and she barrels towards Bluey, knocking her over in a joyous reunion of wet dog and muddy 
paws. They rolled together, the sound of their laughter piercing the rain-soaked silence.

Mia skidded to a stop, panting and smiling through the downpour. She watched as the two sisters 
played, their tails creating a whirlwind of joy in the dim streetlight. The sight was enough to warm 
her to the core, making the dampness of her fur coat feel like a small price to pay for this moment. 
"Bingo," she called out, her voice a mix of happiness and relief. "You found her, Bluey!"

new AI Story Generator aicore bluey bingo mia

"Hey, how's Plankton doing?" asked Patrick.
SpongeBob looks at Plankton, chest rising
and falling with snores. "He's sleeping," he 
said.
"But it's the middle of the day!"
"Well, he just had his wisdom teeth out," he 
explained in a hushed tone. "He's pretty out 
of it. But be quiet, ok?" He turned his 
attention back to Plankton, who had 
somehow managed to dislodge the gauze 
again.
With a sigh, SpongeBob carefully repositioned it. 
"You're going to have to keep that in, Plankton," 
he said, his voice a gentle scold.
But Plankton’s head lolled to the side, his 
snores growing louder with each breath, 
drool seeping through the gauze.
"Look at him, SpongeBob," Patrick whispers. 
"He's snoring."
"Patrick, shh. He's still recovering."
"Can I...can I poke him?"
 "No, Patrick," he said, his voice a low 
whisper. Patrick's finger was already 
outstretched, hovering over Plankton. "Just a 
little? I just wanna see if he'll snore louder," 
he whispered.
SpongeBob's grip on Patrick's hand 
tightened. "Patrick, remember what I said 
about being quiet," he reminded him.
Plankton stirred in his sleep, snores turning 
to mumbles. Patrick was undeterred. He 
leaned even closer to Plankton, his hand 
hovering above the sleeping creature's 
forehead. "You're okay, buddy," he 
whispered, his voice a mix of concern and 
glee. "Just rest up, and when you wake up, 
we'll have the best party ever!" Plankton's 
snores remained steady. 
He reached out and gently poked Plankton's 
forehead. "Wake up, little buddy," he cooed, 
his voice a soft whisper.
Plankton's eye snaps open, his tiny body 
jolting upright with a snort. The gauze fell 
from his mouth, and he looked around the 
room with a glazed expression, his eye 
finally settling on Patrick's massive grin.
"Wha... what's going on?" he slurred, his 
voice muffled by the anesthesia.
Plankton's eye narrowed, his head lolling 
slightly to the side. "What happened?" he 
slurred.
SpongeBob took a tentative step closer to 
the couch, his heart racing. "You had your 
wisdom teeth out," he said softly, his voice 
filled with concern. "You're at my place, just 
resting."
Plankton blinked, his eye focusing on 
SpongeBob with a look of confusion. "Wisdom 
teeth?" he murmured, his voice 
thick with sleep.
SpongeBob nodded, his eyes never leaving 
Plankton's face. "Yes, Plankton, remember? 
You're all fixed up now," he said, his voice 
soothing.
But Patrick couldn't resist the urge to add his 
own twist. "And, you snore!" he 
whispered, his voice filled with mirth.
Plankton's confusion grew. "I... I snore?" he 
asked, his voice a mix of surprise and 
mortification.
"It's nothing to be embarrassed about," he 
assured, SpongeBob eyes Patrick with a 
warning look.
"What's it feel like?" he whispered, his voice 
a mix of excitement and concern.
Plankton looked at Patrick with 
bewilderment. "It feels...weird," he mumbled, 
his words slurred. "And my mouth is...numb."
Drool had formed at the corner of Plankton's 
mouth.
Patrick couldn't resist pointing it out. "Look, 
Sponge Bob, he's drooling!"
Sponge Bob shot him a look that was a mix 
of annoyance and amusement before turning 
back to Plankton. "It's okay, Plankton," he 
whispered, his voice gentle. "It's normal."
Plankton's eye grew distant, his mind still 
clouded by the anesthesia. 
"Everything's...so...blurry," he murmured, his 
words slurring together.
Sponge Bob and Patrick exchanged 
glances, a silent communication passing 
between them. "It's the medicine," Sponge 
Bob explained, his voice calm and 
reassuring. "It'll wear off soon."
But Patrick's curiosity was unquenchable. He 
leaned closer to Plankton. 
"Hey, Plankton," he whispered. "I... I don't 
know," he mumbled, his voice groggy. 
"Everything's all... wibbly wobbly."
"Wibbly wobbly?" 
 He looked over at Plankton, whose eye was 
still open, staring at the ceiling with a look of 
wonder. "Everything's...so...pretty,". "It's just 
the living room, Plankton. You're still a bit out 
of it."
Patrick's eyes grew wide with fascination. 
"Hey, Sponge Bob," he whispered, his voice 
filled with wonder. "Look at his mouth!"
Sponge Bob turned his gaze to Plankton, 
drooling more than ever. "Patrick, shh," he 
scolded, his voice a gentle whisper. "Let him 
rest."
Plankton's snores grew quieter for a moment 
before picking up again, a trail of drool 
connecting his mouth to the pillow.
"Is it...normal?" 
"It's just his body's way of dealing with the
surgery, he can’t help it" he murmured. "It'll 
go away eventually, all part of the process.
It's the stuff that makes you sleep through 
the surgery, like a really deep sleep so he 
won’t feel or remember.”
"But why does it keep coming out?"
"It's because his mouth is numb from the 
dental surgery, Patrick, it's his mouth 
muscles still asleep." "Can I...I mean, is it 
okay to, like, nudge it?" He made contact 
with the drool, sending a ripple through the 
salivary puddle. Plankton's snores grew 
louder, his mouth opening even wider. 
"Patrick," he hissed, his voice a mix of 
warning and amusement. "You're pushing 
your luck." His eyes remained fixed on 
Plankton, watching the drool pool grow and 
shrink with each snore. He remained 
blissfully asleep, oblivious to the 
conversation happening around him
"What if I just...dab it with a tissue?" "I guess 
it’ll help keep him comfortable." He gently 
touched the tissue to the side of Plankton's 
mouth, catching the drool before it could fall 
onto the pillow. The moment the tissue made 
contact with the saliva Plankton, who was 
now snoring more heavily, his mouth 
hanging open even wider, drool cascading 
onto the pillow, sending a ripple through the 
salivary puddle. Plankton's snores grew 
louder, his mouth opening even wider., It 
was a light touch, just enough to make the 
saliva wobble like a gelatinous blob. It was a 
tiny movement, but it was enough to make 
Plankton's snores hitch. 
"The anesthesia is wearing off, and his 
mouth is just... reacting. The numbness is 
normal." With each dab of the tissue, 
Plankton's snores grew softer, quieted, his 
mouth twitching slightly, his breathing even. 
Then Plankton's face twitched slightly, his 
expression shifting from remaining asleep 
with breathing deep and steady, to one of 
slight discomfort as the lingering anesthesia 
began to wear off. Snores had turned into 
soft whimpers of discomfort. "It’s normal he's 
starting to feel the pain." He reached for the 
medicine. “Just stay still, Plankton," Sponge 
Bob whispered. Sponge Bob nodded, his 
smile gentle. "It's just the start," he 
murmured, his voice a mix of reassurance 
and experience. "It'll take a bit for the pain to 
go away."
Plankton's mouth was still slack, the drool 
now a steady stream that pooled on the 
pillow.
Together, they managed to get Plankton into 
a sitting position, his legs dangling over the 
side of the couch.
"Hey you need to wake up just a little bit to 
take your medicine."
Plankton's head lolls back against the 
pillows.
"Patrick, hold his shoulders," Sponge Bob 
whispered urgently. "We don't want him to 
fall over."
Plankton's gaze searched the room, his 
thoughts clearly muddled. 
"There you go," Sponge Bob whispered, his 
voice filled with relief. He carefully laid 
Plankton back down on the pillows, wiping 
the last of the drool from him. Plankton's eye 
remained open, blinking slowly as the world 
swam back into focus.
"You did it," Sponge Bob whispered, his 
voice filled with pride as he swallowed 
medicine. "Now, just rest. The pain will start 
to go away soon."
Plankton's eye drifted closed again, his 
snores returning, though softer than before. 
Sponge Bob gently let 
Plankton's head back onto the pillow.
"He's okay now," Sponge Bob whispered, his 
voice a mix of relief and pride. "Good job, 
helping Patrick."
Patrick's eyes remained wide with wonder, 
his mind still racing with the excitement of 
the past few moments. "What happens 
next?" he murmured, his voice filled with 
anticipation.
Sponge Bob's smile was a mix of 
amusement and reassurance. "Now the 
medicine will kick in."

new AI Story Generator post awakening spongebob/plankton Plankton x Patrick wisdom tooth

"Hi, my boss Mr. Krabs told me I need to
work on my people skills and to volunteer.."
SpongeBob says in the surgery room before
recognizing Plankton and Karen.

Plankton lay on 
the operating 
table, a small tube 
delivering medicine that kept 
him asleep. Karen sat by him.

"Plankton‽"

"Plankton's had his 
wisdom teeth removed." 
She glanced at the sleeping 
Plankton with affection.

Sponge Bob leaned closer. 
He poked Plankton gently. 
"Hey, Plankton; wake up, buddy!" 
No response. Plankton's 
breathing remained slow 
and even, the rhythm 
unchanged by Sponge 
Bob's nudges. Karen's 
robotic hand shot up to 
stop Sponge Bob's poking.

"He's not going to wake up 
anytime soon, Sponge Bob. 
The anesthesia will wear off 
in a couple of hours," she 
explained in her usual monotone. 
Sponge Bob's bubbly demeanor 
deflated a bit. He had never seen 
Plankton so... peaceful. Usually 
the tiny villain was full of mischief 
and plotting his next Krabby Patty heist.

But the sight of his arch-nemesis 
helpless and snoring?

"Karen, do you think a little light chat 
would help him wake up?"

"Sponge Bob, the purpose of 
anesthesia is to keep him 
unconscious during surgery 
and ensure a painless recovery. 
Your efforts are futile."

Undeterred, Sponge Bob leaned in closer. 
"Come on, Plankton. Time to wakey-wakey!" 
He waved his hands in front of Plankton's face, 
creating a gentle breeze that tickled his antennae. 
Still, Plankton remained steadfast in his slumber, 
oblivious to the world around him.

Karen sighed again, the closest she ever got to 
expressing exasperation. "As I said, Sponge Bob, 
he's under the effects of anesthesia. There's 
nothing you can do to wake him up." She went 
back to reading her magazine, the glow from her 
screen casting a soft blue light on her metallic features.

Sponge Bob studied Plankton's sleeping features. His 
mouth was open just enough to reveal his top row of 
teeth, and Sponge Bob had to stifle a giggle when a 
small bubble of drool formed at the corner of his mouth.

"You know," he mused aloud, "I never realized 
Plankton had such a... cute snoring sound."
The statement hung in the air, and even the 
normally stoic Karen couldn't resist cracking a 
smile. "Cute is hardly the word I'd use," she 
murmured, but the warmth in her voice belied 
the affection she had for her partner.

Sponge Bob's curiosity grew as he continued to 
gaze at the unconscious Plankton. He'd seen 
him in various states before—angry, plotting 
and occasionally defeated—but never so vulnerable. 
The sight was strange yet fascinating. He reached 
out and carefully wiped away the drool. Plankton's 
head lolled to the side, but he remained asleep.
SpongeBob put his head back up on a pillow. 
Plankton's snores grew quieter as his head settled 
into the cushioned embrace.

"Don't worry, Plankton," he whispered, patting the 
villain's arm gently. "I'll watch over you."

Sponge Bob's curiosity grew stronger as he watched 
the drool form at the side of Plankton's mouth. He 
leaned in closer, studying the phenomenon. He'd 
never noticed Plankton drool before.

"It's like a tiny river," he said 
to himself.

What would happen if he tried to touch it? He tapped 
it lightly. It wobbled, bulging slightly before collapsing 
back into its original state.

He poked the drool again. This time, it grew slightly larger 
before popping, leaving a tiny, wet splatter on the pillow. 
Plankton's snores grew louder for a moment, but didn't stir.

Sponge Bob couldn't resist a grin spreading across his face. 
"Looks like he's enjoying his nap," he whispered to Karen 
who remained engrossed in her magazine. The drool was 
fascinating—like a living organism, pulsating with 
every one of Plankton's breaths.

He poked it again, gently this time. The drool grew larger, stretching 
out like a bubble of gum. It was almost mesmerizing. "I wonder if 
I can make it pop," he thought, eyes gleaming with child-like excitement.

Slowly, Sponge Bob poked the drool bubble once more. It grew to 
the size of a marble before it burst with a tiny splat, splattering on
to the pillow. Plankton's snoring remained undisturbed.

Sponge Bob could see the light from the ceiling reflecting off 
the droplet's surface. He waited, the anticipation building, eyes 
fixed on the wobbling mass.

At the last second, he poked it. The bubble popped with a sound 
that echoed through the quiet room. Plankton's snore caught in 
his throat for a split second, then resumed with renewed vigor. 
The splatter was more substantial 
this time, leaving a wet spot on the pillow.

The sudden noise made Karen look up from her magazine. 
"What on earth are you doing, Sponge Bob?" she asked, voice 
a mix of annoyance and amusement.

"Just... science," Sponge Bob said, his grin unabated. "I'm studying 
Plankton's snoring pattern... and drool."

Karen rolled her digital eyes. "Fine. Just don't wake him. And 
for the love of Krabby Patties, please don't make a mess." She 
returned her focus to her magazine, seemingly unfazed by the 
sight of her arch-enemy playing with drool.

Sponge Bob nodded solemnly, his eyes lighting up with newfound 
purpose. He decided to be more strategic in his scientific endeavor. 
He would need precision and timing.

The drool bubble grew again, this time larger and more robust. 
Sponge Bob waited, his heart beating faster with every pulse of 
Plankton's snore. He took a deep breath, held it, and at the peak 
of the snore's crescendo, poked the bubble with a controlled flick.

It exploded with a sound like a miniature water balloon, splattering 
across Plankton's cheek. The pillow was now a Jackson Pollock 
canvas of drool. Plankton's snoring hitched but he didn't wake.

"Oops," Sponge Bob whispered, giggling quietly. He reached for a near
by tissue to clean up the mess, his eyes glancing nervously at Karen. 
She peeked over her magazine, the corners of 
her robotic mouth curving upward slightly.

"If you're going to play, at least be tidy," 
she said, voice a blend of reprimand 
and amusement.

Sponge Bob nodded, eyes sparkling 
with mischief. "Of course, Karen," he 
whispered back, dabbing at Plankton's 
cheek with the tissue. The drool 
was sticky and clung to the fabric 
but Sponge Bob managed to clean 
when Plankton's snoring hitched.

This time, Plankton's eyes opened a crack, 
his single eyelid revealing a sliver of his iris 
before dropping shut again. 
"What's going on?" he mumbled sleepily.

Sponge Bob froze, tissue in mid-air. "Oh 
nothing," he said quickly, trying to sound 
nonchalant. "Just admiring your snoring."

Plankton's eyelid quivered but remained shut. 
"Mmph." His mouth moved around the word.

"Don't worry, buddy," Sponge Bob said softly 
patting Plankton's arm. "You're just resting. 
Nothing to worry about."

The half-awake Plankton mumbled something 
unintelligible, and Sponge Bob took it as a sign 
to back off. He retreated to his chair, watching 
as Karen put down her magazine and began 
to fuss over Plankton, checking his 
vitals and making sure he was comfortable.

For once, he wasn't at odds with Plankton. 

new plankarenbob splankaren splanktoren wisdomteethcore wisdomtoothcore droolcore hospitalcore plankkarenbob AI Story Generator

In the quiet town of Ponyville, there lived a young earth pony named Applejack. Her coarse, burnt-
orange coat was always dotted with freckles of dirt from a hard day's work on her family's farm, 
Sweet Apple Acres. Applejack was known for her honesty and her strong work ethic, which were 
as solid as the oak trees that lined the property. Her mane and tail, a fiery shade of red, matched 
the color of the apples she grew with such care.

One sweltering afternoon, Applejack took a break from her chores, wiping the sweat from her 
brow with a bandana that smelled faintly of apple blossoms. She looked out over the fields, the 
sun blazing down like a second sun, and sighed. The harvest was coming soon, and she had so 
much to do. Her thoughts drifted to her friends, Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, and the others, and 
she wondered how they were spending their day.

Her contemplation was interrupted by the distant sound of hoofbeats. She shielded her eyes from 
the glare and saw a figure approaching. As it grew closer, she recognized the purple and white 
unicorn, Twilight Sparkle, her friend and the town's resident scholar. Twilight looked flustered, her 
eyes wide with excitement.

"Applejack!" Twilight called out, her voice strained from the run. "You won't believe what I've found 
in the library archives!"

Applejack leaned against the fence post, her curiosity piqued. "What is it, Twilight?"

Twilight's eyes gleamed with excitement. "I've discovered something absolutely fascinating, 
Applejack. It's about an ancient artifact called the Element of Honesty!"

Applejack's ears perked up at the mention of something old and precious. "The Element of 
Honesty? What's so special about it?"

Twilight paused to catch her breath, her flank heaving. "It's one of the six Elements of Harmony," 
she began, "each representing one of the core virtues of our world. The Element of Honesty is said 
to be a rare and powerful artifact that can reveal the truth in any situation. It's been lost for 
centuries, but I found a map leading to its last known location!"

Her voice grew hushed as she unfolded the ancient parchment, its edges yellowed with age. The 
map was intricate, with swirling symbols and cryptic notations that seemed to dance before 
Applejack's eyes. "It's somewhere in the Whispering Woods," Twilight whispered, her horn glowing 
softly as she traced a line over the paper.

"Well, shucks," Applejack drawled, "that's a place I've heard plenty of tall tales about, but never 
actually visited." The wood had a reputation for being eerie and mysterious, a place where 
whispers of forgotten secrets lingered on the breeze. But the prospect of finding something as 
important as the Element of Honesty was too tempting to pass up.

Twilight's eyes sparkled with excitement. "Applejack, I think we should go look for it. It's not far 
from here, and who knows what kind of trouble it could prevent if it falls into the wrong hooves?"

Applejack nodded, a mix of curiosity and apprehension in her gaze. "Alright, but we'd better tell the 
others. They might want to come along."

They gathered their friends, who were equally intrigued by the prospect of an adventure. Pinkie Pie 
bounced with excitement, Rarity's eyes gleamed with the promise of a new treasure to add to her 
collection, and Fluttershy looked nervous but determined. Rainbow Dash and Rarity promised to 
keep an eye on Fluttershy, who had a tendency to get spooked in unfamiliar places. They set out 
into the late afternoon sun, the map fluttering in Twilight's magic as they followed the path into the 
wood.

The Whispering Woods lived up to their name, with rustling leaves and hushed whispers that 
seemed to follow them through the dappled shade. The air grew cooler, and the scent of damp 
earth and pine needles filled their nostrils as they ventured deeper. Suddenly, a shadow flitted 
through the trees.

"Greetings, travelers, I am Aloysius, keeper of the woods' lore." His feathers were the color of 
moonlit silver, and his eyes held a knowing glint.

Twilight stepped forward, the map still clutched in her telekinetic grip. "We're looking for the 
Element of Honesty," she said with a hint of urgency. "Could you help us?"

Aloysius tilted his head, his beak clicking thoughtfully. "Ah, the Element of Honesty," he murmured. 
"A treasure indeed. But beware, for the woods are not kind to those who seek without pure 
intentions."

The friends exchanged glances, their determination unwavering. Applejack stepped up, her eyes 
meeting the owl's. "Our intentions are as true as my word. We aim to protect our town and find this 
artifact before it falls into the wrong hooves."

Aloysius studied them for a moment before nodding. "Very well. I will guide you to the spot where 
the Element lies hidden. But heed my warning: the woods hold secrets, and they do not give them 
up easily."

The group followed the him, their hoofsteps echoing through the quiet wood. The whispers grew 
louder, and Applejack couldn't shake the feeling that they were being watched. Twilight, ever the 
scholar, took notes on the various plants and magical phenomena they encountered, while Pinkie 
Pie chattered away, trying to keep everyone's spirits high.

As they ventured further in, the wood grew denser, the path narrower. The light grew dimmer, the 
sun's rays barely piercing the thick canopy above. The air grew colder, carrying with it a sense of 
unease that made even Rainbow Dash's wings flutter anxiously.

"This place is giving me the creeps," Fluttershy whispered, her eyes darting around nervously.

"Don't worry, Fluttershy," Rainbow Dash assured her, "we're all here for you."

Aloysius led them to a clearing, where an ancient tree stood tall, its trunk twisted with age. The 
whispers grew to a crescendo, swirling around the tree's base like a cacophony of secrets 
yearning to be heard.

"Here it is," He announced, his voice barely audible over the din. "The Element of Honesty lies 
within this tree. But remember, it will only reveal itself to the worthy."

Applejack squinted at the tree, her heart racing. The whispers grew so loud, they seemed to form 
words, urging them to turn back. But she knew they couldn't. "Thanks, Aloysius," she said, turning 
to her friends. "Let's get to it."

new my little pony: friendship is magic fandom my little pony: friendship is magic my little pony raritycore ponycore AI Story Generator

"Honey, wake up," Karen said gently.

Her voice was the sweet sound of a lullaby echoing through the silent, sterile room, but Plankton remained unresponsive. The steady rhythm of the heart monitor was the only reply to her soft pleas. She sat by his side, her hand intertwined with his, her thumb brushing the back of his palm. But now, his hand lay limp, a stark contrast to the warmth and strength it usually exuded.

The antiseptic smell of the hospital filled the air, a stark reminder of the gravity of the situation. The fluorescent lights buzzed overhead, casting a cold, artificial glow on Plankton's pale face. His chest rose and fell with each shallow breath, and the rhythm was the only reassurance Karen had that he was still with her. The doctor had said it was a mild concussion, but the sight of him lying there, so vulnerable, filled her with dread. She knew that she had to stay strong, not just for herself, but for Plankton.

The door to the room creaked open, and the doctor stepped in, his footsteps muffled by the thick carpet. He was a young man, his expression a mix of professionalism and concern. He looked at the charts in his hand before glancing up at Karen. "How is he?" he asked.

Karen's eyes never left her husband's face as she replied, "The same."

The doctor nodded, his eye reflecting the seriousness of the situation. "It's not uncommon for someone with a concussion to sleep longer than usual. We're monitoring him closely, and his vitals are stable. We've given him medication to manage the pain and reduce the swelling."

Karen leaned forward, her grip on Plankton's hand tightening. "But when will he wake up?" she asked, her voice a whisper of hope.

The doctor's eyes softened. "It could be hours, or even days. The brain needs time to heal. But rest assured, Mrs. Plankton, we're doing everything we can to ensure a swift and full recovery."

Karen nodded, her eyes brimming with unshed tears. She didn't want to believe it would take that long, but she knew that patience was the only option she had. She leaned back in the chair, her eyes never leaving Plankton's face.

Time stretched out before her, each minute feeling like an eternity. The only sounds in the room were the tick of the clock on the wall and the rhythmic beep of the heart monitor. The hospital's white walls closed in around her, making her feel trapped in a world where time had ceased to have meaning. Her thoughts raced, playing out every possible scenario in her head, each one more alarming than the last.

A nurse came in to check on Plankton, her shoes squeaking against the floor. She offered Karen a kind smile and a reassuring pat on the shoulder before she tended to her husband, checking his bandages and administering fluids through the IV. Karen watched her every move, feeling helpless and out of place. The nurse noticed her distress and offered her a cup of tea, which she accepted with a nod of gratitude.

The warm liquid helped soothe her nerves as she took a sip, her eyes never straying from Plankton. The minutes ticked by, each one feeling heavier than the last. The silence was broken only by the occasional murmur from the hallway or the rustle of pages as the nurse updated his chart. Karen's mind drifted back to the moments before the accident, the laughter and the joy that seemed so distant now.

Plankton had been working on his latest invention, a contraption he swore would revolutionize the fast-food industry. It was a wild tangle of metal and wires, something that only he could understand. Karen had watched him, her curiosity piqued but her technical knowledge barely scratching the surface of his genius. "What does it do?" she had asked, her eyes wide with wonder. He had grinned, his teeth gleaming in the light of the makeshift workshop. "It's a secret," he had said, his voice filled with mischief.

Now, as she sat by his side in the hospital room, she wished she had paid more attention. Perhaps then she could have anticipated the malfunction that had sent him to the emergency room with a concussion. Plankton had always been so driven by his ideas, so wrapped up in his world of gadgets and gizmos, that he often forgot the dangers that came with his experiments. It was his passion, and she had always admired it, but in moments like these, she couldn't help but worry.

The room grew dimmer as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows across the floor. Karen's eyes grew heavy, and she fought the urge to sleep. Suddenly, Plankton's eyelid fluttered open, revealing eye that searched the room with confusion. "Where am I?" he croaked, his voice dry and scratchy.

Karen's heart leaped into her throat, and she leaned forward, her hand tightening around his. "You're in the hospital, sweetie. You had an accident," she said softly, her voice trembling.

Plankton blinked several times, his gaze shifting from the blurry ceiling to Karen's face. Recognition dawned in his eyes, but confusion remained etched on his furrowed brow. "What happened?" he murmured, his voice still weak and groggy.

Karen's heart swelled with relief at the sound of his voice. She took a deep breath, then explained the accident as calmly as she could. "You fell while working on your latest invention. You hit your head pretty hard. The doctor said it's just a concussion, but you need to rest."

Plankton's eyes searched hers, trying to piece together the puzzle of his foggy memory. "A concussion?" he repeated, his voice a mere whisper. "How long have I been out?"

Karen's grip on his hand tightened, her knuckles white. "A few hours, darling. But it's going to be okay." She hoped her words were true, that the fear and doubt didn't seep through. Plankton's gaze was unfocused, his thoughts jumbled. He didn't remember the accident, the pain, or the panic that had brought him here. All he knew was the gentle squeeze of her hand and the sterile scent of the hospital room.

As he began to sit up, a wave of dizziness washed over him. Karen's other hand shot out to steady him, her eyes filled with concern. "Lie back down, Plankton. You need to rest." He obeyed, his head heavy on the pillow, and his eye fell shut again. The doctor had warned her about the potential side effects of the concussion: confusion, dizziness, and memory loss. It was a strange sight, seeing him so unsure of himself, a stark contrast to the usual confidence that radiated from him.

When he opened his eye again, the confusion had deepened. "What's the last thing you remember?" Karen asked, her voice barely above a whisper. Plankton's eye searched the room, as if the answer was hidden in the shadows.

"I... I don't remember," he said, his voice filled with a sense of panic that was alien to him. "It's all blank."

Karen felt a chill run down her spine. The doctor had mentioned that amnesia was a possibility, but she hadn't allowed herself to believe it would happen to Plankton. "It's okay," she assured him, her voice shaky.

Plankton's eye searched hers, desperation flickering in their depths. "What do you mean, I don't remember?"

Karen took a deep breath, trying to calm the storm of anxiety brewing within her. "Sometimes with concussions, memories can be a bit jumbled. But don't worry, they'll come back to you." She hoped her reassurance sounded more convincing than it felt.

The doctor had warned her that the road to recovery might be bumpy, but she had never anticipated Plankton's memory loss. Her mind raced, trying to think of ways to help him, to fill in the blanks without overwhelming him. "Do you remember anything at all?" she asked, her voice gentle.

Plankton's eye searched the room again, as if the answer was hiding in the corners. "I remember... I remember working," he said, his voice trailing off. "But it's all... fuzzy."

Karen felt a pang of sadness at the lost look on her husband's face. She didn't know how to navigate this new, uncharted territory. But she knew she had to be strong for him. "It's okay, Plankton," she said, stroking his forehead with the back of her hand. "You just need to rest."

The doctor had instructed her to keep the environment calm and familiar to aid in his recovery. So, she began to speak in soothing tones, telling him stories of their past adventures. Her words painted a picture of a life filled with love and adventure, and she watched as his face relaxed with each passing moment.

His breathing grew steadier, his chest rising and falling in a more natural rhythm.

The hospital room was a cocoon of beige and white, the only color coming from the bouquet of flowers she had brought from home.

Plankton's chest rose and fell in the rhythm of deep sleep, his breathing steady and even. The heart monitor beeped reassuringly, a metronome to the symphony of his rest. His face was peaceful, free from the tension that had gripped it earlier.

She felt a weight lift from her shoulders as she realized the immediate danger had passed. For now, at least, he was safe, and she was grateful for every moment of his peaceful rest. She knew the road ahead would be fraught with challenges, but for now, she was content to sit by his side and enjoy the quiet.

new AI Story Generator comacore planktonkin concussed

🐽
      𐙚
     ♡♡

new word 11

▶︎ •၊၊|။||||။‌‌‌‌‌၊|||၊||။‌‌‌‌‌၊||lıl||၊||။‌‌‌‌‌၊||lılıııl|၊၊|၊၊|၊၊၊ıılılııılııl၊၊၊၊|၊|၊|၊||၊|။||||။‌‌‌‌‌lııl၊၊၊၊|၊|၊|၊||၊|။||||။‌‌‌‌‌၊|||။‌‌‌‌‌၊• 46:33

new unlawful 37 36 34 38 42 39 43 35 22 16 28 13 15 26 14 11 19 27 10 21 48 49 52 32 41 56 54 46 47 53 51 61 44 55 63 72 74 45 57 82 85 66 62 76 78 58 77 68 73

ﮩـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ

new hanna interschool kaomoji

KAREN REACHING AUTISM pt. 11
(Autistic author)

As they leave the room, 
Plankton's sobs slowly 
ease, the word search 
book clutched to his 
chest like a talisman. 
The gentle hum of Karen's 
wheels fading with 
distance, he focuses 
on the patterns of light 
reflecting off the pages.

In the hallway, Karen 
beeps with urgency. 
"Sandy, Plankton's been
through a lot," she 
explains. "He's 
neurodivergent now. 
He can't handle touch 
like he used to, and 
his senses are 
heightened."

Sandy's eyes 
widen with 
surprise. "What 
does that mean?"
she asks, her voice 
a confused rumble.

Karen's screens 
flicker with patience. 
"It means his brain 
functions differently 
now," she beeps. "He's 
extra sensitive to 
stimuli, and certain 
things that were 
normal before can 
now be painful or 
overwhelming for him."

Sandy's gaze 
softens with 
understanding. "Oh," 
she says, her voice 
a quiet rumble. "I had 
no idea." She looks 
back at Plankton's 
closed door, guilt 
heavy in her eyes. 
"What can we do?"

Karen's screens 
flicker with thought. 
"We need to be 
patient and learn," 
she beeps. "Adapt to 
his new needs, and 
support him in 
his journey."

Sandy nods, 
determined to 
make it right. "How?" 
she asks, her 
voice a hopeful trill.

"We start by 
respecting his 
boundaries," Karen 
explains, her screens 
glowing with 
sincerity. "No touching 
unless he asks for it. 
And we speak softly, 
giving him time to 
process what we say."

Sandy nods, 
absorbing the new 
information. "I can 
do that," she says, her 
voice a gentle hum. "But 
what about playing?"

"Quiet games, 
like word searches or 
board games. No 
roughhousing or poking.
I'm gonna go rest."

Sandy goes back to see
Plankton, his muffled
sobs in the quiet 
space. Sandy's heart 
aches with regret. "I'm
sorry, Plankton," she says, 
her voice a tender 
trill. She sits beside 
his shaking form, her 
hand hovering over 
his shoulder before 
thinking better of it.

Plankton's sobs 
slow, his body 
still tense. He opens 
his eye, looking at 
Sandy. "Words," he 
whispers, holding up 
the book.

Sandy nods, 
her gaze gentle. "Words 
it is," she says, her 
voice a comforting 
hum. She sits beside 
him on the couch, 
careful not to touch 
his skin as she opens 
the book to the next 
puzzle. "What's this 
word?" she asks, her 
finger pointing to the list.

Plankton's eye 
locks onto the word. 
"Kelp," he murmurs, 
his voice a soft 
static. He traces 
the letters in the 
grid, writing it in
the crossword puzzle.

Sandy nods, her 
eyes focused on the 
puzzle. "Good job," 
she says, her voice 
a gentle hum. "You're 
so smart."

Plankton's antennae 
twitch with a hint of 
pride, his breathing 
evening out. "Words," 
he repeats, his voice 
a steady static.

Sandy nods, 
understanding. "Words 
are important to 
you now," she says, her 
voice a soft rumble 
of support. "We'll 
find more puzzles."

"We'll find more
puzzles?" Plankton
repeats.

Sandy nods, her 
face a picture of 
sincerity. "Yes," she 
says, her voice a warm 
trill. "As many as 
you want."

Plankton's antennae 
perk up slightly, 
his interest piqued. 
"More words?"

Sandy's smile is 
a warm glow, her voice 
a gentle rumble of 
agreement. "As many 
as you want, buddy."

Plankton's single 
eye brightens at the 
promise, his body 
slowly uncoiling from 
his protective ball. "Book," 
he whispers, his voice 
a soft static. He points 
to the next word. "Find."

Sandy nods, her 
finger moving to the 
list. "Okay, we're 
looking for 'favorite food 
of sea horses,'" she says, 
her voice a comforting 
hum.

Plankton's eye 
flicks to the grid, 
his mind racing. "Myr-
t-le," he stammers, 
his voice a crackling 
static.

Sandy's face lights 
up with a grin. "You 
got it!" she exclaims, 
her voice a delighted 
trill. She watches him 
trace the letters, her 
heart swelling with 
pride.

He finds the word 
quickly, his antennae 
waving with excitement. 
"Good job, Plankton!" 
she says.

His body relaxes 
slightly, his 
enjoyment of the 
word search evident.

Sandy's voice is 
soothing as they 
continue through 
the puzzles, her 
hands resting 
carefully on her 
knees. "What's this 
one?" she asks, 
pointing to 
another word.

Plankton's eye 
scans the list, 
his antennae 
quivering with 
anticipation. "J-J-Jellyfish," 
he stammers, his 
voice a nervous 
static. The word brings 
back memories of 
his buddy, SpongeBob.

Sandy nods, her 
smile gentle. "You got 
it," she says, her 
voice a comforting 
hum. She points to 
the grid. "Where is it?"

Plankton's antennae 
twitch with excitement 
as he searches the 
letters, his single eye 
darting back and forth. 
"It," he whispers, 
his voice a focused 
static as he points 
to the word hidden 
within the puzzle.

Sandy's grin 
spreads, her voice 
a warm melody. "Great 
job!" she praises, her 
thumbs up in the 
air.

Plankton's antennae 
quiver with happiness, 
his eye lighting up. "More,"
he whispers, his voice 
a hopeful static.

Sandy nods, her 
expression earnest. "As 
many as you want," she 
says, her voice a warm 
trill. She opens the book 
to the next puzzle, her 
fingers hovering over 
the page.

Plankton's body 
uncoils further, his 
interest piqued by the 
promise of more words. 
"Find," he whispers, 
his voice a soft static. 
He points to the 
list of words to find.

Sandy nods, her 
face a canvas of 
understanding. "Alright, 
what's next?" she asks, 
her voice a gentle 
hum.

Plankton's antennae 
twitch with excitement, 
his gaze darting over 
the list. "Treasure," 
he murmurs, his voice 
a hopeful static.

new karen reaching autism author is neurodivergent 11

AI Story Generator's

https://aistorygenerator.fun/?ref=taaft&utm_source=taaft&utm_medium=referral

https://rytr.me/use-cases/story-plot/

https://toolbaz.com/writer/ai-story-generator

https://contentdetector.ai/ai-story-generator/

https://tools.picsart.com/text/ai-story-generator/

https://sassbook.com/ai-story-writer?ref=taaft&utm_source=taaft&utm_medium=referral

https://aistorygenerator.fun/

new AI Story Generator Written by AI listcore webcorecore writercore textcore charactercore artificial intelligence ai

ᴱᵃʳˡʸ ᔆᑫᵘⁱʳʳᵉˡ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵖˡᵃⁿⁿᵉᵈ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰᵉʳ ᵍᵃˡ ᵖᵃˡ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉᵉᵗ ᵘᵖ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃ
ˢᶜⁱᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᵛᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ
ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʳᵃᶠᶠⁱᶜ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ‧
ᴸᵃˢᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ˢʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵘᵖ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ ˢʰᵉ
ᵗᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗˡʸ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˡᵉᵈ
ʲᵒˡᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵃᵗ ʰᵉʳ ᵗᵒᵘᶜʰ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ
ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵒᵃᶜʰ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿ ᶜᵒⁿᵗᵃᶜᵗ‧
'ᴴᵒʷ ᵃᵐ ᴵ ˢᵘᵖᵖᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ'
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᵗᵘʳⁿ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗ'ˢ ᵗᵒ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ‧
'ᴾᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ᵗʳʸ ʷʰⁱˢᵖᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ' ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵃᵏᵉˢ 
ᵃⁿʸ ⁿᵃᵖˢ⸴ ⁿᵒʳ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵐᵒᵛᵉˢ
ˢˡᵒʷˡʸ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵘʳᵍᵉᵈ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗˡʸ‧ ᴼⁿᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ
ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵃᵍᵒ ˢʰᵉ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿᵉᵈ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ
ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢʰᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ
ˡᵉᵃʳⁿᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵃʳᵈ ʷᵃʸ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ
ˢᵘᶜʰ ᶠᵃˡˢᵉʰᵒᵒᵈˢ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
"ᵂᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉᵉᵗ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ‧‧" ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ
ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵗⁱʳ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉʳ ʷʰⁱˢᵖᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ‧
'ᵀʳʸ ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ˡᵒᵘᵈᵉʳ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ'
"‧‧‧ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ!"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᑫᵘᵉᵉᶻᵉˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ⸴ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ
ⁿᵒʷ ˢᵗⁱʳʳⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴿᵘᵇᵇⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵉˡᵈ ⁱᵗ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒʷ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰᵉʳˢ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʸᵃⁿᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗˢ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉ 
ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ˢⁿᵃᵖᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ⁿᵒʷ‧ "ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵈʳⁱᵛᵉ ᵘˢ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉᵉᵗ
ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ?" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʳᵉᵐⁱⁿᵈˢ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧
"ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ‧" "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵍᵉᵗ
ʳᵉˢᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈʳⁱᵛᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʸ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ˢᵃʸˢ‧ "ᴬⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ʷᵃʸ‧‧‧"
"ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‽" "ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ⸴ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵒᵘʳ
ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ!" "ᴸⁱᵏᵉ ᴵ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ᵗᵒ
ᵉᵃʳˡʸ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʳᵃⁱˡˢ ᵒᶠᶠ⸴ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᵛᵉʰⁱᶜˡᵉ‧ "ᴴᵉˡˡᵒ!"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ
ˢᵉᵃᵗ ᵃˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵈʳⁱᵛᵉˢ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ "ᵂᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵃ ʳᵒᵃᵈ
ᵗʳⁱᵖ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵗᵒᵖ ˢⁱⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ!" "ᔆᵒ ⁱᵗ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᑫᵘⁱᵗᵉ
ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵈʳⁱᵛᵉ⸴ ˢᵒ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ʰᵉᵃʳ ᵃⁿʸ ᵒᶠ
ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵒᵘᵈˡʸ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵃⁱⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʳᵒˡˡᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧ "ᔆᵒ ᵃʳᵉ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵉˣᶜⁱᵗᵉᵈ⸴ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ
ʰᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ˢᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵉⁿᵉʳᵍʸ ᵏⁱᵈ‧"
ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ʰⁱˢ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗⁱᵒⁿ
ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵒᵇᵛⁱᵒᵘˢ⸴ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿⁿᵒʸᵉᵈ ᵃˢ
ᵘⁿᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧
"ᵀʰᵉ ˢᵘⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ‧" "ᵂᵉ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ʰᵉᵃᵈ
ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ˢᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒᵒᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ⸴ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵃⁿᵃᵍⁱⁿᵍ
ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵖᵃᵗⁱᵉⁿᶜᵉ‧ ᵂᵉ'ᵛᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵒᵘʳ ᵗʳⁱᵖ‧"
"ᴵ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᴵ ᵗʳᵃᵛᵉˡˡᵉᵈ‧‧‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵉˡˡˢ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵗʳⁱᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵃ ᵐᵉʳᵐᵃⁱᵈ
ᵐᵃⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵃʳⁿᵃᶜˡᵉ ᵇᵒʸ ᵐᵘˢᵉᵘᵐ ᵈᵉᵈⁱᶜᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵒᶜᶜᵃˢⁱᵒⁿᵃˡˡʸ ˢᵃʸˢ 'ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ' 
'ʸᵉˢ' ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃᶠᶠⁱʳᵐᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ
ᵈʳⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵉˡˡˢ ᵒᶠ
ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵘˢᵉᵘᵐ ᵗʳⁱᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧
ᵀʰᵉⁿ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ
ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳᵃᶜᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵃˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵈⁱᵈ‧ "ᴰᵒ ᴵ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧‧" ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃʳ
ᵛⁱᵉʷ ᵐⁱʳʳᵒʳ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ⸴ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ʳⁱᵈᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵒⁿˢᵗᵃⁿᵗ
ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵖʳᵒᵛⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵈʳᵒʷˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ
ˢˡᵉᵉᵖʸ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵍⁱⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ⁿᵒʷ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ
ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ
ⁿᵃᵖ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ⸴ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒ
ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵗ ⁱⁿᵗᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳⁱᵈᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ
ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵛᵉʰⁱᶜˡᵉ
ᵒⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵃʳᵐ⸴ ᵃˡˢᵒ ⁿᵃᵖᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ‧
ᴬᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᶜⁱᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᶠᵃⁱʳ⸴ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ˢᵃʷ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵖᵃʳᵏⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵃᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧ "ᴮᵒᵗʰ ᵇᵒʸˢ ᵃʳᵉ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧‧"
"ᴵ'ᵐ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᶜᵃʳ
ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴴᵒʷᵈʸ⸴ ʸ'ᵃˡˡ!"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵘᵇᵇᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉˢ‧ "ᴴⁱ⸴ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ!" ᴵⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ
ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵇᵒᵐᵇᵃʳᵈᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵃᵗ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴴᵉ ᑫᵘⁱᶜᵏˡʸ
ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ‧ "ᴿᵉᵃᵈʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?"
ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵃˡˡ ʷᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵉᵐᵇᵃʳʳᵃˢˢᵐᵉⁿᵗ‧ "ᴬ ᵖᵒᵗᵃᵗᵒ ᵖᵒʷᵉʳᵉᵈ
ʷᵒʳᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᶜˡᵒᶜᵏ‽" "ᴼʰ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵛᵒˡᶜᵃⁿᵒ‧‧‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ʳᵉˢᵉʳᵛᵉᵈ
ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡ⸴ ᵈᵉᵇᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰᵉᵗʰᵉʳ ᵒʳ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᵖʳᵉˢˢ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱˢˢᵘᵉ‧ "ᴼʰ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵃᵘᵗᵒᵐᵃᵗⁱᶜ
ᶠᵒʳᵗᵘⁿᵉ ᵗᵉˡˡ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵉⁿᵗᵉʳ
ⁱⁿ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵒʷⁿ ⁱⁿᵛᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ!" "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵒ
ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʷⁱⁿⁿᵉʳ?" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵖᵒᵏᵉ
ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ‧ "ᴺᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧" "ᴼʰ‧" "ᴬ ˢᵉˡᶠ ᵈʳⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵒᵃᵗ‽"
ᴱᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᵛᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵉⁿᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ‧ "ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᵃ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ
ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʸ ᶠᵒʳ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧" ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉʸ'ᵈ ᵍᵒ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ
ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ‧ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ
ⁱⁿ ᵃ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵃᵈʲᵃᶜᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ "ᔆᵒ ᶜᵃⁿ
ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉᵃᵈ ᵒʳ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ᵃ ˢᵗᵒʳʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?"
"ᴱˣᶜᵘˢᵉ ᵐᵉ‽" "ᴼʰ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢⁱⁿᵍ
ⁱⁿˢᵗᵉᵃᵈ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ⁿᵒ⸴ ᵃᵇˢᵒˡᵘᵗᵉˡʸ ⁿᵒᵗ‧" ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵏⁿᵉʷ
ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ⁿᵉᶜᵉˢˢᵃʳⁱˡʸ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ‧
"ᴵ ᵈᵒᵘᵇᵗ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍᵉᵗ‧‧‧" "‧‧‧ᔆˡᵉᵉᵖ? ᴮᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ˢˡᵉᵖᵗ
ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʸ⸴ ʸᵉᵗ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ʳⁱᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᶜᵃⁿ ˡᵘˡˡ ᵃⁿʸ
ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵃ ʳᵉˢᵗᶠᵘˡ ˢˡᵘᵐᵇᵉʳ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵈⁱᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵘˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ‧" "ᴷⁱᵈ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵖᵉᵃᶜᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᑫᵘⁱ— ᶜᵃʳ ᵗʳⁱᵖˢ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵒᶠᵗᵉⁿ ᵗⁱʳᵉ
ᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ! ʸᵒᵘ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ⸴ ⁱᶠ ᵃⁿʸ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʳᵃⁱˡˢ 
ᵒᶠᶠ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵒʷ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ 
ⁱⁿᵈᵉᶠⁱⁿⁱᵗᵉ ʳᵃᵐᵇˡᵉˢ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵈᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ?" "ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ⸴ ʰᵒʷ ᵐᵃⁿʸ ᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ʰᵃᵛᵉ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵗʳᵃᵛᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ?" "ᴼʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ
ᵗᵉˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵒⁿ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵒⁿ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˡⁱˢᵗᵉⁿˢ⸴ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧ "‧‧‧ᔆᵒ ᵗʰᵉⁿ‧‧‧
‧‧‧ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵗᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ
ʰᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉˢ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵗᵘʳⁿˢ 
ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ˢ ʷʰᵒ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ‧ "ᴼʰ‧‧"
» 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭 | 𝟖𝟑𝟑

new karen/sandy Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton spongebob/plankton wordcount: 500-1.000 SpongeBob SquarePants (character) Karen & SpongeBob SquarePants long car trips early squirrel

why does emojicombos and lingojam have perchance.org links 😭

new perchance perchance.org what what the sigma help emojicombos emojicombos.com lingojam AI Story Generator

,,.. (нαииα ⓣιич єχρℓσяєя,, << 🌟 >> ℓєт’ѕ gσ! 📜 (…𝙢𝙖𝙠𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙗𝙞𝙜 𝙢𝙖𝙜𝙞𝙘…) 🧃 ,, ƒυℓℓ σƒ gιggℓєѕ! нαииα ѕмαℓℓ нαη∂ѕ, вιg ∂яєαмѕ! ✨ >>「」 ℍᵘᵍˢғᵒʳdᵃʸˢ 🌈

new kid example hanna berry ave examples

⠀⠀⠀⣴⣾⠀pubg⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠈⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣉⣩⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⢀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⢀⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀free fire⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⢠⣾⣿⣿⠉⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡄⠀⢀⣠⣤⣤⣀⠠⡄⠀⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀
⠤⠙⣿⣿⣧⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⢠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠈⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⠸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡄⠙⠻⠿⠿⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡟⣩⣝⢿⠀⠀⣥⣶⣶⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣷⡝⣿⣦⣠⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡀⠠⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣮⢿⣿⠟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣈⠀⠐⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠻⠿⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⡀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⣿⣿⣿⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡆⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⠇⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⡿⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣋⣡⣀⣀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⣿⣿⠇⠀⠀⠀⠸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠇

new 5 10 common year starting on wednesday 11 510510 dot art text art ascii art

⠈⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠐⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⠟⢉⣤⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣦⣄⡙⢿⣿⡿⠋⣡⣴⣶⣶⣶⣶⣦⣤⣉⠛⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⡿⢁⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣆⠉⣴⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣄⠙⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⡟⢠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⣿⣇⠸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⡈⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣧⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠋⣩⣤⣴⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣦⣤⣄⡙⠻⣿⣿⠿⠟⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠻⠿⣷⡈⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⢁⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⡄⠰⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣶⣦⣍⠈⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⡈⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⣄⠛⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠛⠿⠿⠿⠿⠛⠻⠛⠛⠻⠿⠿⠛⠿⢷⡈⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⢷⡄⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⢋⣠⣾⠶⠶⠖⠒⠂⣚⣙⠛⠳⠶⣤⣀⡙⠻⣷⣤⡉⠨⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡏⠡⠄⠂⠂⠒⠒⠒⠂⠈⠙⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⢋⡴⠟⣁⣤⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣄⡙⠻⢦⡈⠻⣿⣆⠘⢿⣿⡿⢉⣠⠔⠒⡀⢀⣀⣀⣈⠙⢶⡄⠀⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⡄⠘⠁⠾⠛⢛⣋⣉⣩⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⣭⣤⣤⣌⠀⡈⠛⡅⠸⣿⣶⠝⠀⠀⠀⠁⠉⠉⠙⠻⢿⣆⠁⢰⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣦⢌⣉⠻⠃⠀⠈⡁⠀⢠⣴⣤⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣷⠈⣧⡈⢠⡿⢁⠀⠀⠖⠀⠀⣀⡀⠘⣷⣦⣌⡁⠸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣄⠙⢷⣄⡀⠀⠃⠀⠈⠙⠁⠀⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⠘⡇⡜⢠⣿⠀⠀⠠⠀⠀⠛⠁⢀⣿⡿⠋⡀⢠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣄⠙⢿⣿⣶⣶⣤⣀⣀⣀⡛⠛⠛⢋⣩⣤⡶⠀⣷⡆⢬⡀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣈⣡⣴⠞⢁⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣦⣤⣤⣤⣤⣌⣉⣛⣋⣉⡛⠋⣁⣴⣾⣿⣷⣤⣉⠛⢛⣛⣋⣹⡿⢁⡈⠁⡐⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⠋⢉⣉⣩⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠟⣡⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡌⠻⣿⣿⣤⣤⣤⣾⣿⡄⠹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⠿⠟⠋⢉⣁⣹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠿⠛⣉⣤⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⡘⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠙⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⠃⡰⠀⣤⣀⣉⡛⠻⠿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣄⣤⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠇⣸⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣷⣧⠀⠻⣧⡈⠻⠿⣶⣦⣤⣭⣍⣉⠛⠛⠻⠿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⢁⣼⠟⢠⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣷⣦⣈⠻⠷⣶⣦⣌⣉⡛⠻⠿⢿⣿⣿⣶⣶⣶⣤⣤⣌⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣉⣛⡛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⢛⣉⣁⣴⠟⠁⢴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⣤⡙⠻⢿⣿⣷⣶⣦⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣉⡙⠛⠛⠛⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠛⣁⣴⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣦⣌⡉⠻⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣿⣿⠏⣠⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣤⣉⣙⣛⣛⡛⠻⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠟⠛⠻⠿⠿⠟⢛⣡⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⠶⠒⠶⣾⣿⠟⢀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠟⢉⣤⣶⣶⣦⡈⠋⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⢋⣤⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣆⣙⠻⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⢉⣭⣌⠙⣁⣤⡈⢻⣿⣿⠟⢋⡉⠛⠻⣿⠟⢳⣦⣈⠻⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡀⠻⣿⣿⣆⠙⠟⠁⠼⢋⣠⡾⢃⡴⠋⠐⣡⣴⣿⣿⣿⣷⣄⠹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣄⠙⢿⣿⣷⣶⡀⣾⡟⢃⠴⢋⣠⣴⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⡈⢻⣿⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡈⢻⣿⣿⡇⠉⡴⠃⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⢋⣠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡄⠻⣿⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⢸⣿⣿⣿⣦⣀⠘⢿⣿⣿⣿⠋⣰⣿⣿⣿⡿⠋⣹⣿⡿⣿⣄⠹⣿
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠃⠸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣄⠙⠛⠃⣼⣿⣿⡿⠟⣡⣾⣿⠟⢁⣿⣿⣄⢹
⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣠⣼⣆⣨⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⣬⣿⣿⣁⣼⣿⣿⣇⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠄

new 187 roman numerals 11 dot art text art ascii art

🤠𝙳𝚎𝚋𝚞𝚝🥾

⭐️𝓕𝓮𝓪𝓻𝓵𝓮𝓼𝓼⭐️

🌌𝑺𝒑𝒆𝒂𝒌 𝒏𝒐𝒘👑

❤️ʀᴇᴅ💋

🌊𝟭𝟵𝟴𝟵🦤

🐍𝕽𝖊𝖕𝖚𝖙𝖆𝖙𝖎𝖔𝖓🖤

💌🅛🅞🅥🅔🅡💗

☁️ℱℴ𝓁𝓀𝓁ℴ𝓇ℯ🌫

🍂𝓔𝓿𝓮𝓻𝓶𝓸𝓻𝓮🍁

🌙𝐌𝐢𝐝𝐧𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐬🌠

🤍𝐓𝐓𝐏𝐃🎵

new 11 albums of slay taylor swift

r/shortscarystories
1 yr. ago
GuyAwks

The Grief Is Always Greener

There is no pain worse than burying your own chıld.

When my son was first dıagnosed with leukemia, I fell apart. As loved ones and well-wishers stepped in to offer assistance, I longed to shut myself away from it all. Even though I knew they meant well, I couldn’t stand the attention. All I wanted was my old life back with Billy healthy.

By the time the cáncer took my Àngel from me, I was a different person.

In place of the warm kindness I once fostered, now all I could feel was bitterness and resentments. Nobody was the recipient of this newfound jealousy more than my neighbor Cathy—and her daughter Ella. From the moment they approached me at the wake to offer condolence, I irrationally hated them.

Why did it have to be me going through this agonizing loss, and not Cathy? Why was it my kid deprived of growing up, and not Ella? Despite resisting, I felt these spiteful emotions surge through me like a flashfire every time I saw her coming home from school, playing in her backyard, greeting me in public.

Before I knew it, I began to fantasize about Cathy’s child, too.

I pictured her shriveling up and wasting away like Billy had. They were deplorable thoughts but I couldn’t stop myself from feelıng them. Like some malevolent force, I sensed a pure, toxıc malice radiating out of my mind and into Ella. It was as if my grief had manifested into a living evıl.

That’s when the unthinkable started occurring.

Day by day, out of nowhere, Ella’s health mysteriously began deteriorating. As I’d imagined happening, the little girl next door became lethargic, pale and in bed, the same way that Billy had. Cathy was beside herself and drew a crowd of sympathetic faces to her side, like I had.

My mind couldn’t have really caused this, right? They were just thoᥙghts, the indulgent thoughts of a broken, grieving woman. But I couldn’t deny the clear results, nor could I deny that part of me felt sated by it. My cosmic venom kept being transmitted to that poor girl.

Until finally, like Billy, she passed away.

Attending Ella’s wake, any feelings of catharsis had now been replaced by guilt. There was no fairness I could see, no justice. Just two stolen lives. Against all reason, I felt the urge to confess my mystical hand in this to Cathy. But, as I went to spill my heart out, she confessed to me first.

“Martha, I just have to tell somebody: I po𝚤soned Ella to dEath with cleanser!”

I was speechless.

“I know it’s awful” she cries to me, batting her mascara-tinged lashes. “But I was so jeαlous seeing all the attention you got when Billy died.”

“There’s no paın worse than watching your frıend bury theır own chıld.”

new Family & Friends Parents & Children mentions of grief former best friends Mentions of Cancer Wakes & Funerals reddit

COPEPOD AUTISM pt. 10


(Neurodivergent author)



COPEPOD AUTISM pt. 10


(Neurodivergent author)



The room holds its breath, a
suspended moment of understanding.
Hanna nods, her smile a gentle ripple
across her screen. "Ok," she says, her
voice a soft echo. "Overwhelming moments
it is."

Plankton starts to rock slightly, they
both notice.

Hanna watches, her curiosity piqued.
"What's with the rocking?" she asks, 
her voice a soft ripple of inquiry.

Karen looks at her, her eyes a gentle
wave of patience. "It's called
self-stimulation, or 'stimming' for short,"
she explains. "It's a way for Plankton to
regulate his senses."

"But why?"

Karen's smile is a soft sunrise,
illuminating the room with patience.
"It helps him process the world,"
she explains, her voice a gentle
tide of understanding. "It's like a
lullaby for his senses."

Hanna nods, her curiosity like a
tide that won't recede. "But it's
not like he's just throwing a fit?"
she asks, her voice a cautious
wave.

Plankton's rocking abruptly stops
at her wording, his antennae
snapping to attention like
whips in a storm. His face is a
mask of hurt, his voice a sharp
coral when he speaks.

"Don't you dare say that," Plankton
snaps, his eye brimming with
tears of sadness. "How could you?"

Hanna's eyes widen, the room's calm
shattered like a wave on
the shore. "I didn't mean to..."

Her words are drowned out by Plankton's
sobs. "Why'd you say that?" he
whispers, wiping his tears.

"I didn't mean it like that," she says,
her voice gaining volume. "I just don't
understand..."

Her words are a storm, cutting off
his air like a sudden squall. Plankton's
having an absence seizure, his
body frozen like a statue in
the middle of a tempest. His unblinking
eye is unseeing, and Karen knows he's
trying to process the shock.

Hanna feels panicked at the sight
of Plankton. "Plankton?" she whispers.

Her voice is a pebble thrown
into the pond of his consciousness,
the ripples unnoticed. Karen's hand
is a gentle anchor, a silent signal
for Hanna to be calm. She moves closer,
her screen a soft glow in the
morning's light.

"It's ok," she whispers, her voice
a lullaby against the storm. "He's just
having an 'overwhelming moment'."
Hanna nods, her screen reflecting her
newfound understanding.

Karen's hand is a soft current
on Plankton's back, guiding him
through the tumult of his
sensory overload. His body is
still as a statue, his antennae
a silent symphony of nerves.

Hanna watches.
"What's happening?" she whispers,
fear lapping at her words like
the tide at a rocky shore.

Karen's voice is a gentle
whisper, her screen a calm sea.
"It's ok," she reassures, her
hands a steady current on
his back. "It's just an
overwhelming moment."

Plankton's body is a marble
statue, his breathing a soft
hush in the quiet room.
His antennae hang limp, a silent
testament to the storm within.

Hanna's eyes are a sea of
concern, her voice a gentle wave
lapping at the shore of his
unresponsiveness. "What do we do?"
she whispers, her fear a
currents in the air.

Karen's screen never leaves
his frozen form, her voice a
soothing lullaby. "Just wait,"
she murmurs. "Let him come
back to us."

The room holds its breath,
a bubble in the vast sea of
their uncertainty. Plankton's
body is a marble statue,
his mind a tempest. Hanna's
concern is a gentle current
against the shoreline of her
understanding.

Karen's hand is a lighthouse beam,
steady and strong on Plankton's
back. She whispers to him, her
voice the rhythm of the tides.
"It's okay," she murmurs, her
fingers tracing circles of
comfort. "You're safe here."
Her words are a lifeline thrown
into the storm of his senses.

His antennae twitch, a distant
signal of life in the quiet
morning. His eye blinks, the
shutters of consciousness
opening to the gentle light
of her care. The room's
calm is a soft embrace,
their sanctuary in the
storm of the world.

"I'm here," Karen whispers,
her voice a lighthouse beam
in the fog of his fear. "You're safe."
Her words are a warm current,
washing over him, bringing him
back to the surface.

Plankton's antennae twitch,
his eye blinks, and he takes
a shaky breath, the storm
within him slowly subsiding.
His body relaxes into her
touch, his antennae drooping
like tired seaweed.

"Thank you," he whispers, his voice
a quiet wave against the shore.
"I didn't mean to..."

Hanna's eyes are pools of regret,
her smile a fading sunset. Karen
nods, her gaze a gentle moonrise.

"We'll take it slow," she whispers,
her voice a soft surf against the
shore of their friendship.

The world outside the guest room
is a distant hum, a gentle reminder
of the waves that await them.
Karen's hand is a comforting
current on Plankton's back, her
screen a beacon of understanding
in the sea of confusion.

"Let's go home," she whispers, her voice
a soft ripple. Plankton nods, his
body a ship at anchor, finding
steadiness in her words.
They move together, a silent
ballet of care and trust, each step
a gentle wave carrying them
closer to the familiarity of their
own space.

"I'm sorry Plankton," Hanna says, 
her voice a soft ripple of regret. 
"I didn't know." 

new copepod autism sleepovercore 10

COPEPOD AUTISM pt. 8


(Neurodivergent author)



The candle's light flickers,
painting shadows across the
walls like a silent sonnet.
The whispers from the kitchen
are a distant lullaby, a reminder
of the world outside their
cocoon. Plankton's antennae
hang limp, a declaration of
his surrender to sleep's embrace.

Eventually Hanna's friends all 
left. Hanna herself goes up to
Karen and Plankton.

"I'm sorry," she says
brimming with tears. "I didn't know."
Her voice is a whisper, a soft
wave against the shore. Karen
nods, her screen never leaving
Plankton's peaceful form.

"It's ok," Karen whispers back,
her voice gentle. "It's just part of him."
Hanna nods. Plankton's
snores are the only sound, a
symphony of comfort in the quiet.

Hanna's screen is full of
apology as she sits beside
them on the couch. "I had no
idea," she says, her voice a
soft ripple. "How can I help?"

Karen smiles, her screen never
leaving Plankton's sleeping form.
"Just being here is enough,"
she murmurs, her voice a gentle
tide. Hanna nods, understanding
dawning in her eyes.

Plankton's antennae are a
testament to his peace, finally
still against her neck. His
snores are the rhythm of the
deep sea, a soothing melody
that fills the quiet space.

The room is a sanctuary of
soft light and gentle whispers.
Hanna's screen watch them.

"I'll make up the guest room,"
she says, her voice a soft ripple.
"You guys should stay the night."
Karen nods, her screen still on
Plankton's peaceful face. "Thank you,
Hanna," she whispers, the words a gentle
wave of gratitude.

Karen turns her attention back
to Plankton. "Hey," she whispers.
"You ok?"

Plankton's eye opens, a sliver
of the room's light reflecting
in his pupil. "Mm-hmm," he murmurs.

Karen smiles, a soft moon
in the night of his worries. "We're
staying the night," she whispers.

Plankton's antennae twitch, his
eye widening slightly. "But...the
chum," he mumbles, his voice
a distant echo in the calm.

"Don't worry," Karen reassures him,
her voice a gentle lullaby. "We'll
go back home tomorrow."

His antennae relax, the tension
easing from his body like a
wave retreating from the shore.
"Ok," he whispers.

Karen nods, her smile a beacon
in the quiet. "Let's get you to
bed," she says, her voice a soft
current.

With care, she lifts him, his
body a delicate coral reef in her
arms. They move through the house,
each step a gentle wave that
carries them closer to the guest
room. Plankton's antennae sway
slightly with the motion, his
eye half-open as he takes in
the surroundings.

The hallways are a maze of shadows,
the lights dimmed to a comforting glow.
Hanna has cleared a path for
them, a silent guardian in
the night. Karen's heart swells
with gratitude as they enter the
guest room, the quiet sanctuary
waiting for them.

The bed is a vast ocean, the sheets
a soft embrace that welcomes
Plankton's weary body. She lowers
him onto the cool surface,
his antennae drooping with relief.
Her eyes are a lighthouse,
guiding him through the transition.

The room is a cocoon of
softness, the curtains drawn
like the sea's embrace. Karen's
hands are a gentle tide,
helping him into the bed.

The pillows are clouds for
his antennae to rest upon, the
comforter a warm, enveloping
current. His body sighs
with relief, the weight of
the evening's chaos finally lifted.

Karen tucks him in, her screen
a soft glow in the quiet
darkness. "Good night, Plankton,"
she whispers, her voice a gentle
lapping wave.

new copepod autism sleepovercore 8

COPEPOD AUTISM pt. 9


(Neurodivergent author)



The next morning, Karen wakes up
first. She and Plankton are still at
Hanna's house.

The room is a soft embrace of
morning light, the curtains pulled
back like the veil of a bride. She
carefully extricates herself from
the tangle of limbs, not wanting
to wake him. Plankton's antennae
twitch in his sleep, a gentle reminder
of his constant vigilance, even
in rest.

Karen moves quietly, seeing Hanna
already up.

"How's he doing?" Hanna whispers,
her voice a soft splash in the
morning calm.

Karen turns, her eyes a mirror
of the quiet sea outside. "He's
sleeping," she says, her voice a
soothing ripple.

Plankton stirs, his antennae
twitching with the first whispers
of consciousness. The room's
soft light is a gentle tide,
easing him into the day. His eye
opens.

Karen is there, her smile a
ray of sunlight piercing the
morning's soft shadows. "Hey," she
says, her voice a gentle ripple.
"How are you feeling?"

Plankton blinks, his antennae
slowly rising like the dawn.
"K-Karen," he mumbles, his voice a
quiet wave against the shore.

Hanna followed Karen in 
to the room. "Just let him
wake up," Karen murmurs.

Her screen is a soft sea, full of
concern for Plankton. Hanna nods,
her curiosity like a rock in the
tide of her understanding. "I've
never seen anything like yesterday
before," she says, her voice a
whisper. "When I saw the seizure..."

Her words trail off, the memory
a storm cloud in the room's
serenity. Karen nods. "It's like his
brain gets overwhelmed and just...short-
circuits."

Hanna's screen is a canvas of curiosity,
her eyes wide as the sea. "What causes it?"
she asks, her voice a gentle probe.

Karen sighs, her screen a soft glow.
"His brain can't always handle the
overstimulation."

Hanna nods, her gaze
sliding to Plankton, who
is sitting up. "You mean
like a meltdown?"

The word hits him like
a tidal wave, his antennae
snapping to attention.
"Don't say that," he snaps,
his voice a crack of thunder
in the room's calm. "Never call
it a 'meltdown' or a 'seizure'!"

Karen's eyes widen, a silent
ocean of surprise. Hanna's
cheerfulness fades like the dawn.

"I'm sorry," she whispers, her voice
a retreating wave. Plankton's antennae
snap back, a barricade of hurt.
"They're just words, Plankton,"
Hanna says, her voice tentative.

He turns away, his antennae
quivering. "I can't control it."

The room's peace is a shattered
coral reef, the waves of his
emotion crashing through. 
Karen sits beside
him, her hand a comforting
current on his back.

"Plankton," she says, her voice
a soft whisper. "It's ok to be upset."
Her words are a lighthouse beam,
guiding him through the fog
of his fears. "Those words are just
descriptions. They don't define
you. What words would you like
them to be called instead?"

He thinks for a moment, his antennae
twitching with the effort.

"How about...'overwhelming moments'?"
he suggests, his voice a soft
lapping wave of hope. "Pauses, spasms.."

Karen nods, her eyes a gentle
smile. "That's a beautiful way
to put it," she says, her voice
a soothing current. "Would
you like me to use that instead?"

Plankton turns to her, his antennae
quivering with hope. "Yes," he whispers,
his voice a soft wave. "Would like to
use that instead."

new copepod autism sleepovercore 9

ᴰᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ ᴬᵖᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵐᵉⁿᵗ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ Part 1
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ʷᵃᵏᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ⁿᵒʷ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱˢ ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ ᵃᵖᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵐᵉⁿᵗ‧
ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵘᵖ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗᵃʸˢ ᵘᵖ
ˡᵃᵗᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ˢʰᵉ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉʸ'ʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ʳᵘᵇˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧" ᴴⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ
ᵇʳᵒʷ ᵗʷⁱᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ⁿᵘᵈᵍᵉˢ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᵂᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ! ᴬʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ?" ᴴᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ
ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧ "ᴳᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ‧"
ᴰᵉˢᵖⁱᵗᵉ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡⁱᵛᵉ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃⁿ
ᵒʳᵍᵃⁿⁱᶜ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ‧ ʸᵉᵗ ˢʰᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʰᵉʳ
ᵒʷⁿ ᵉᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿᵃˡⁱᵗʸ ᵗᵒ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᵈᵉⁿᵗᵃˡ ᶠˡᵒˢˢ ᵃˢ
ᵗʰᵉʸ ˢᵉⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ʷᵃʸ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵒⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗˢ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰᵉʳ‧
"ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" "ʸᵉˢ?" 'ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ ⁱˢ ᵐʸ
ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷʰʸ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ?'
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ‧ "ᔆᵒ ʷᵉ ᵈᵒ ˢᶜᵃⁿˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ
ʷᵉ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʷⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ ⁿᵉᶜᵉˢˢᵃʳʸ ᵗᵒ
ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧" 'ᵂʰᵃᵗ‽' "ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ˡᵉᵃᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʸ ᵗᵒ
ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈ⁻ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵘʳˢᵉ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʷʰᵒ'ˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜˡⁱⁿᵉʳ ⁱⁿ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ?"
"ᴴᵉˡˡᵒ ᴵ'ᵐ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʰʸᵍⁱᵉⁿⁱˢᵗ! ᴺᵒʷ ʷᵉ
ˢᵉᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒᵗᵒ ᵒᶠ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ ʷᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵒⁿᵉˢ
ᵃʳᵉ ᵐᵒˡᵃʳˢ ⁱⁿ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵒᶠ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛᵃˡ‧ ᵂᵉ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵒ ᵃʰᵉᵃᵈ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵒᵖᵉʳᵃᵗᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷᵉ ᵒᵘᵗᵗᵃ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵘʳˢᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ
ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃ ᵖᵃᵐᵖʰˡᵉᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱⁿˢᵗʳᵘᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ‧ ᴮᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʷᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵃⁿˣⁱᵒᵘˢ‧"
ᵀʰᵉ ʰʸᵍⁱᵉⁿⁱˢᵗ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ "ᵂᵉ ᵈᵒ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉ
ˢᵖᵉᶜⁱᵃˡⁱˢᵉ ᵗᵒ‧ ᴺᵒʷ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ ʰᵃᵛᵉⁿ'ᵗ
ᵉʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ ᵖᵃˢᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵘᵐˢ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉᵈᵘʳᵉ ʷⁱˡˡ
ᵐᵒʳᵉ ⁱⁿᵛᵃˢⁱᵛᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷᵉ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵉᵈᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵒᵖᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧"
ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵘʳˢᵉ ˡᵉᵗˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵒˡᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧
"ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ⁱⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶜᵃˢᵉ ⁱᵗ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵘᵗ ⁱⁿ
ᵃ ᵈᵉᵉᵖ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ⸴ ᶜᵒⁿˢⁱᵈᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᶜⁱʳᶜᵘᵐˢᵗᵃⁿᶜᵉˢ‧"
"ᴴᵃᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿʸ ᑫᵘᵉˢᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ?" ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵘʳˢᵉ ᵃˢᵏˢ‧
"ᶜᵃⁿ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢʰᵉ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵘⁱˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢʰᵉ'ˡˡ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵉˣⁱᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ
ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵒᵖᵉʳᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴺᵒʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉᵃᵈʸ?"
"ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵍⁱᵛᵉⁿ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃˡˡ ⁱⁿᶠᵒʳᵐᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧" ᔆᵃʸˢ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵘʳˢᵉ‧
"ᵂᵉ ᵃʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵃᵈᵐⁱⁿⁱˢᵗʳᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵒᶠ
ˢᵉᵈᵃᵗⁱᵛᵉˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ˢᵉᵉᵐ ᶠᵘⁿⁿʸ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ
ʷⁱˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴼᵘʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈʸ
ᵐᵃᶜʰⁱⁿᵉ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵗᵘʳⁿ ᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ʷⁱˡˡ
ᵇᵉ ᵐᵒⁿⁱᵗᵒʳᵉᵈ‧" ᵀʰᵉ ʰʸᵍⁱᵉⁿⁱˢᵗ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ
ˢᵗᵃʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵃᶜʰⁱⁿᵉ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒ
ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ʲᵒᵇ‧" 'ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ‧‧‧' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵉᵗˢ
ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ ᵏᵉᵖᵗ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏⁿᵒʷˢ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵉˡˢᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ
ᵗʰᵃⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᶠˡᵘᵗᵗᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ
ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶜᵒˡᵈ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵘʳˢᵉ ˡᵉᵗˢ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵍᵒ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ʷᵃⁱᵗᵉᵈ‧
ᴱᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵘʳˢᵉ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ
ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴴᵒʷ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ'ˢ ʸᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ
ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵖᵉʳᶠᵉᶜᵗˡʸ ᵍʳᵉᵃᵗ‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ⁿᵒᵗ ᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ/ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ
ʸᵉᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʰʸᵍⁱᵉⁿⁱˢᵗ ʷⁱᵖᵉˢ ᵃʷᵃʸ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ‧
"ᴴᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇˡᵉᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇʳᵘⁱˢᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ˡᵉˢˢ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵃ ʷᵉᵉᵏ
ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵉˣᵖᵉʳⁱᵉⁿᶜᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ˢʷᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ‧"
"ᴿⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᶜˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ 
ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ ᶜᵒᵐᵉˢ! ᴮᵘᵗ ʸᵉˢ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵒᵈʸ ˢʸˢᵗᵉᵐ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ
ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᶜᵗ ᵘᵖ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵃ ᵈᵃʸ‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʳᵉᵃᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵐᵖʰˡᵉᵗ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ
ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᵘˢᵉ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ
ᵐᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉ ⁿᵘᵐᵇᵉᵈ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃˡˢᵒ ˢˡᵒᵖᵖʸ‧
'ᵂᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧‧‧' 'ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵉʸᵉ?'
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ'ˢ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧
"ᵂʳʳᶻ ᵇʳʳʳᵈ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵃᵇᵇˡᵉᵈ⸴ ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧
"ᴹʳⁿⁿ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" 'ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ ᵃᵐ ᴵ' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ˢᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵍⁿⁱˢᵉᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ "ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ‧‧‧"
"ᔆᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵘᵐᵇⁿᵉˢˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ʷⁱˡˡ
ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵈⁱᶠᶠⁱᶜᵘˡᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵃʳᵗⁱᶜᵘˡᵃᵗᵉ ʷᵒʳᵈˢ‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᵍⁱᵍᵍˡᵉˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶠᵃˡˡˢ ᵒⁿ ʰᵉʳ‧ "ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ
ⁱⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒ‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ʲᵒᵇ!" ᴴᵉ
ʰᵉᵃʳˢ⸴ ⁿᵒʷ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ‧ ᴴᵉ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵐᵘᶠᶠˡᵉᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ‧ "ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒ!"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵃᵏᵉˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧
ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ˢᵃᵈ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ?"
"ᴵ ᵐⁱˢˢ ᴷ⁻ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴵ⸴ ᴵ ᵃᵐ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧" "ᴹʸ ˡᵒᵛᵉˡʸ
ᴷᵃʳⁱ ᴵ ˡᵒ⁻ᵒᵛᵉ ʰᵉʳ!" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᴵ'ᵐ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ!" ᵀᵒ
ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵘˢᵉᵈ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉˢ ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ "ᴷᵃʳᵉ⁻⁻⁻⁻
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‽" ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧
"ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ?" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵉˣᶜˡᵃⁱᵐˢ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ
ᵗᵘᶜᵏˢ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᴳᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧"
"ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ?" "ᵂᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷⁱᵖᵉˢ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ‧
ᴴᵉ ᶠˡᵃᵖˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐˢ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ʳⁱᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᵈʳᵃᵍᵒⁿ‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ
ˡᵉᵃⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ?" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵒᵉˢ ˢᵒ⸴ ᵉʸᵉ ᶜˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ ˢʰᵘᵗ‧
"ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃˢᵏˢ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃᵛⁱˡʸ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ⁿᵒʷ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ 
ʰⁱᵐ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉ⸴ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ˢʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ
ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ ⁿᵒʷ ᵃˢ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉˢ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵘⁿᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ
ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵉ‧ 'ᔆᵒ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗ' ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒⁿˡʸ ˢᵗⁱʳʳᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ
ⁿᵒᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᶠˡⁱᶜᵏᵉʳˢ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ⸴ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ʰᵉ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵗᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ‧
"ᶜᵃʳᵉᶠᵘˡ‧‧" "ᴷ⁻ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ?" 'ᴰⁱᵈ ᴵ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ?'
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵈⁱᶠᶠᵉʳᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵘʳᵉ
ᵒᶠ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧‧ "ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵍᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉʷ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʰᵃᶻʸ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʳᵃᶜᵉ ᵒᶠ
ˢᵉᵈᵃᵗⁱᵛᵉ/ᵃⁿᵃᵉˢᵗʰᵉˢⁱᵃ ʷⁱˡˡ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ʷᵒʳⁿ
ᵒᶠᶠ ᵇʸ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ʳᵉᵖˡᵃᶜᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈⁱˢᵖᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᵈ ˢᵗᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵒⁿᵉˢ‧
"ᴵ ᵗʰᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘʷ!" "ᶜʰᵃᵗᵗᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵃʸ ʰᵘʳᵗ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ'ᵐ ᵈᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵐʸ ᵗᵉᵉᵈ ᶜʳᵉᵃⁿˢ ⁿᵒʷ‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈ‧"
"ᴹʸ ⁿᵉⁿᵈⁱˢ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵈᵒᵒᵈᵃʸ‧ ᴬᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉⁿᵗⁱˢ‧"
"ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵖᵘˢʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ? ᵀʰᵉʸ'ʳᵉ ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰᵉᵈ‧ "ᴱᵃˢʸ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢⁱᵍʰˢ‧ 
ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵃᵗ ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ʳᵘᵇᵇᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ 'ᴶᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃⁱᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ'
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉʳˢᵉˡᶠ‧ to be cont. pt. two

new split into parts plaren healing and caring dentistcore karen plankton plankaren plankkaren dentist appointment

ᵀᵒⁿˢⁱˡˡᵉᶜᵗᵒᵐʸ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵒᵘᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒˡᵈ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵒʷ ʸᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ
ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁱʳʳⁱᵗᵃᵗᵉ ʰⁱˢ ᵗʰʳᵒᵃᵗ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᵃˡᵃˢ
ˢʰᵉ’ˢ ⁿᵒʷ ʷᵃⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ
ᵘᵖ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ˡᵉᵃᵈ ʰᵉʳ ⁱⁿ‧
“ᴴᵉ’ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ˢᵒʳᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ᶜᵃⁿ ʰᵉˡᵖ, ᵃˢ ʷᵉˡˡ ᵃˢ ᵇᵉᵈ
ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵗᵒ‧ ʸᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛᵃˡ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ʷᵉˡˡ‧”
ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵘʳˢᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᵉʳ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵘʳˢᵉ
ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿᵉᵈ ‘ᵇⁱᵗᵉ ᵇˡᵒᶜᵏˢ’
ᵃⁿᵈ ‘ˢᶜᵃˡᵖᵉˡˢ’ ᵃⁿᵈ ‘ˢᵘᵗᵘʳᵉˢ’
ᵃⁿᵈ ‘ᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳⁿᵃˡ ᵇʳᵘⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ’
ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ʰⁱˢ 
ᵉʸᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ
ᵇʸ ʰⁱˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ‧ “ᴴⁱ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗˢ! ʸᵒᵘ
ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ?” ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵐᵒᵒᵗʰᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ
ᵃⁿᵗᵉⁿⁿᵃᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒʷ‧
ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵖʳᵒᵛⁱᵈᵉᵈ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵗᵒ ᵈʳⁱⁿᵏ‧ “ᵀʰⁱʳˢᵗʸ?” ᔆʰᵉ ʰᵉˡᵖˢ
ʰⁱᵐ ˡᵉᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ˢⁱᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ˢⁱᵖ‧
“ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ
ᵈᵘᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵈ…” “ʸᵉˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵒᶠᵗ
ᵇˡᵃⁿᵈ ᵐᵉᵃˡˢ ᵗᵒ?” “ᶜᵒʳʳᵉᶜᵗ ᵐᵃ’ᵃᵐ‧”
ᵀʰᵉʸ ˡᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵍᵒ
ᵒᵘᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴴᵉ’ˢ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ
ˢʰᵃʳᵉᵈ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ᵗᵘᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉ ⁱⁿ‧
‘ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ⁿᵃᵖˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵉᵗ ʰᵉ
ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʷᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ˡᵉᶠᵗ
ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ’ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏˢ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉʳˢᵉˡᶠ‧
ᴱᵃʳˡʸ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ
ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ‧ ‘ᵂʰʸ ⁱˢ ᵐʸ
ᵗʰʳᵒᵃᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗ? ᵀʰᵉʸ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱˣ…
ᴵ ᵃᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵐʸ ʳᵒᵒᵐ, ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵒˢᵖⁱᵗᵃˡ‧’
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵉᵉˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ “ᴵᵗ’ˢ ⁿᵒʷ
ʷᵒʳˢᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ; ˡᵉᵗ’ˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵒ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵍᵉᵗ…” “ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʸᵒᵘ, ʷᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ ᵂᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵉᵃʳˡⁱᵉʳ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ʸᵒᵘ’ᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ‧‧”
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵉˡˡˢ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ᵁᵖ ᶠᵒʳ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ʸᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?” “ʸᵉˢ!”
ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ˢⁿᵃᶜᵏ, ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ‧ “ᴳᵉᵗ
ʳᵉˢᵗ, ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ’ʳᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃˡˢᵒ
ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖʸ ᵐᵉᵈ…”
“ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧” “ᵀʳʸ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵐᵘᶜʰ
ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ’ˡˡ ˡᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵉ‧” ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ
ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ʰᵉ’ˢ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ, ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵖᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ
ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ˢᵒᵐᵉ, ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵈʳⁱᵇᵇˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ‧
“ᴳᵒᵒᵈ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗˢ‧‧” 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 𝟑𝟐𝟗

new Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton wordcount: 100-500 karen plankton POV Karen Karen (SpongeBob) Sleep & Naps tonsillectomy

ᴰᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ ᴬᵖᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵐᵉⁿᵗ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ Part 2
ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ'ˢ ᵒʳᵃˡ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ⁱⁿ
ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵒʳᵉ ᵃᶜʰᵉˢ⸴ ⁿᵒ ᵗʳᵃᶜᵉˢ ᵒᶠ ˢᵉᵈᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧
ᴴⁱˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵉᵉˢ ʰⁱᵐ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ⁿᵒʷ‧
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉʸ⸴ ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ˢⁱᵗ?" ᴮᵘᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵘⁿᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ
ᵐᵃⁿᵃᵍᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵇᵃᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧
'ᴹʸ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ⸴ ʷᵃⁱᵗ ᵐʸ ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ ᵃᵖᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵐᵉⁿᵗ‧‧‧'
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ⁿᵒʷ‧ "ᴰᵒᵉˢ ⁱᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ? ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵍᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ʳᵉᵗʳⁱᵉᵛⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ⁱᶜᵉ‧ 'ᴵ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᴵ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵐʸ ʷⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ‧‧‧' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʳᵃⁱˡˢ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᶜᵒᵒˡ ˢᵉⁿˢᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ˡᵃˢᵗ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ᵒˡᵈ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ᵈʳⁱᵖˢ ʳᵉᵈ ᵈʳᵒᵖˢ ᵒⁿ ᵃ ᵗᵒʷᵉˡ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃ ⁿᵉʷ ᵒⁿᵉ‧ "ᴴᵒʷ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ᵒʳ ᵃ ᵈʳⁱⁿᵏ ᵒᶠ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ? ᴼʳ ᵇᵒᵗʰ? ᴺᵒ?"
"ᴵ ʰ⁻⁻⁻ʰᵘʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱⁿᶜᵉᵈ⸴ ʷᵒʳˢᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʳᵉᶠᵉʳʳᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵐᵖʰˡᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ‧
"ᴵᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵐᵖʰˡᵉᵗ ˢᵃʸˢ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ 
ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ ˢᵒᵒᵗʰᵉˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ
ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜʳⁱᵉˢ ᵒᵘᵗ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵘʳⁿˢ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰᵉˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐˢ ᵒᵘᵗ‧
"ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱˢʰᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ
ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ ⁿᵒʷ‧ "ᴴᵘᵍᵍˡᵉ‧" 'ᴴᵘᵍᵍˡʸ?' "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ᵈ ʰᵘᵍᵍˡᵉ‧"
ᔆʰᵉ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ
ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃⁿᵒᵉᵘᵛʳᵉ ʰᵉʳ ᵃʳᵐ ʰᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ
ᵗᵒ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵐᵒᵛᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ᵗʰᵘᵐᵇ
ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵒʳᵗʰ ᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵒᵒᵗʰᵉ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵃⁿᵗˡʸ ˢᵃʷ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
ᴸᵉᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ
ʰⁱˢ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ˢᵒ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵈⁱˢᵖᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ‧ 'ᴺᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵈ ᵃⁿʸ
ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ' ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ
ⁿᵒ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ ᵇˡᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵃˢ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵈᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗᵒ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ˢʰᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᵇᵉᵍⁱⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵐᵉˡᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ ᵖᵘᵗ
ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳᵉᵉᶻᵉʳ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ⸴ ᶜᵃʳᵉᶠᵘˡˡʸ ᵍᵉⁿᵗˡᵉ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵈⁱˢᵗᵘʳᵇ ⁿᵒʳ ʰᵘʳᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ
ᵇʳᵒʷ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᶠᵘʳʳᵒʷᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᵗⁱⁿᵘᵉˢ
ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ⁱᶠ ˢʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ‧
ᴺᵒᵗ ᵐⁱⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸᵉᵈ
ˡⁱˢᵗᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʸ ʰᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˢᵒ
ᵍˡᵃᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧ end finale

new split into parts healing and caring karen plankton klankton POV Karen dentist appointment

ᴸⁱᵗʰᵖ Part 2
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᔆᵒᵐᵉ ˢʷᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵇʳᵘⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ⸴ ⁿᵒ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ
ᵇˡᵉᵉᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵘᶜʰ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳˢ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵃˢ ˢᵘᶜʰ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵒˢᵗᵖᵒⁿᵉ ᵃⁿʸ
ᵖˡᵃⁿˢ ᵒʳ ˢᶜʰᵉᵐᵉˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵖʳᵉᶠᵉʳˢ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉˢᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧
"ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ
ᵍᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ!" 'ᴼʰ‧‧' ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵃˡᵏˢ
ᵗᵒ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ‧ "ᴰⁱᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ?"
"ᴵ ˢᵃʷ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵗᵃˡᵏᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧" "ᵂʰʸ?" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵘᵖ
ᵗᵒ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧" "ᴮᵘˢʸ ʷᵒʳᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵖˡᵃⁿˢ?"
"ᴴᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵃᵈᵐⁱᵗˢ‧ "ᵂʰʸ ⁿᵒᵗ?"
"ᵂᵉˡˡ ʰᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰⁱʳᵈ
ᵐᵒˡᵃʳˢ ˢᵘʳᵍⁱᶜᵃˡˡʸ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ‧‧‧"
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʰᵒˢᵖⁱᵗᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ‽" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ
ʰᵉ'ᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ˢᵐᵒᵗʰᵉʳᵉᵈ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ʰᵉᵃˡⁱⁿᵍ‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵉ ʰʸᵖᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃᶠᶠᵉᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿᵃᵗᵉ‧
ᴬˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵒᵘˢᵉᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵇʳⁱᵉᶠ ⁿᵃᵖ
ʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧
"ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ
ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ ᵃᵖᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵐᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᶠᵒʳ
ᴵ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ
ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˢʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʸᵒᵘ ˢʰᵉ ˡᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵏⁿᵒʷ
ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗ!"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗˡʸ ᵗᵉˡˡˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵃᵗ‧ "ᴴⁱ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!"
'ᴰⁱᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ?' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵖᵒⁿᵈᵉʳˢ ᵃˢ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᶜʰᵉᵉᵏˢ‧ "ᴬʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ'ᵐ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ˢᶜᵃʳᵉᵈ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˢⁱᵍʰˢ‧ "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵒʳʳʸ ᵏⁱᵈ; ᴵ'ᵐ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ‧" "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ˢⁱᵗ?"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉᵈᵍᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ‧
"ᴵ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶜᵒˡᵈ ⁱᶜᵉ ᶠʳᵒᵐ
ᴮᵃʳᵍ ᴺ ᴹᵃʳᵗ ᵒⁿ ʷᵃʸ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ!"
ᴴᵉ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃᵍˢ‧ "ᵀʰᵉ ᵖᵃᶜᵏˢ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ʰᵉˡᵖ ˢᵒᵒᵗʰᵉ‧‧‧"
"ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷʰʸ'ᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵏ ⁱᶜᵉ ᶠᵒʷ ᵐᵉ?" "ᴵᵗ'ˡˡ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˢᵒ
ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᵃˢ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵉʷ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉᵈ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ?" "ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵗʳʸ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
"ᴼʰ ⁱᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡˢ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍˡᵃᵈ⸴ ᵒⁿ ᵃᶜᶜᵒᵘⁿᵗ ᵒᶠ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ‧‧‧"
"ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ?" "ʸᵉˢ ˢʰᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʸᵒ‧‧‧"
"ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ˡᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒ‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧
"ᔆᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵉᵈᵍᵉ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧" "ʸᵉˢ?"
"ᵂᵉˡˡ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ
ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃʷᵃʳᵉ ᵒʳ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ˡⁱⁿᵍᵉʳˢ‧"
"ᴼʰ‧" "ᴴᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵇᵉ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ
ʷⁱˢʰⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵒʳ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ
ʰᵘʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵒᵛᵉʳʷʰᵉˡᵐᵉᵈ‧"
ᵀʰᵉʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗʳʸ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ
ᵗᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵒʷ
ᵗʰᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʷᵉˡᶜᵒᵐᵉ‧ ᴵˢ ⁱᵗ ᶜᵒᵒˡ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ᵃˢᵏ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵃ ᑫᵘᵉˢᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ?" "ᴰᵉᵖᵉⁿᵈˢ‧" "ᴵᶠ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵃˢᵏ
ʷʰᵃᵗ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ⸴ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ?" "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴵ ʷᵉⁿᵗ 
ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ ᴵ ˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉⁿ
ᵐᵘˢᵗ'ᵛᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵉⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᴵ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴵ'ᵐ ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧"
"ᔆᵒ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ⁱᵗ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ?" "ᴺᵒᵗ ᵈᵘʳⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉᵈᵘʳᵉ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ˢᵗʳᵒⁿᵍ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵇᵉᵗ ˢᵒ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ
ʰᵃᵛᵉ ⁿᵒ ʳᵉᶜᵒˡˡᵉᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵒᶠ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ'ˢ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ⁱᵐᵐᵉᵈⁱᵃᵗᵉˡʸ ʳᵉᵍʳᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ‧ "ᵂʰʸ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ
ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᑫᵘⁱʳʳᵉˡ? ᴬⁿᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗ‧‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ! ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴵ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰᵉʳ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍᵒ ˢᵉᵉ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ‧ "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ᵃ ᵇᵒᵈʸ
ʷᵒʳᵏˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱˢ ʰᵉ ᵃⁿʸ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ?" "ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧"
"ᴴᵉʸ ᵏⁱᵈ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵒʳ ᵃⁿʸ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ
ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ᵒᵘᵍʰᵗᵗᵃ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧" "ᴳᵒᵗ ⁱᵗ!" ᵀʰᵉⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ
ⁱⁿ ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ "ᵂʰʸ'ˢ ˢʰᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵐʸ ʳᵒᵒᵐ?"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃᵗ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᔆʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵇᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃ ᵛⁱʳᵘˢ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ!"
"ᴱˣᵃᶜᵗˡʸ⸴ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ‧ ᴺᵒᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵖᵘʳᵖᵒˢᵉ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵘᵖ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʰᵉ ˡⁱᵏᵉᵈ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ!"
ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ "ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ʰᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ᵘˢ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ˢᵒ⁻ᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ!"
"ᵂʰ‧‧‧" "ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʷᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ
ˡᵃˢᵗ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ‧‧" ᔆʰᵉ
ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵉⁿˢⁱᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ‧
"ᴾᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍᵒ‧‧" ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉˢ‧ "ᔆᵒ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ
ᵍᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵐᵉˡᵗˢ ᵒʳ‧‧‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉˡⁱᵉᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᶜᵉ‧
"ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵉˢˢ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵖˡᵃⁿⁿᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ʰᵉʳ ᵖˡᵃⁿˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘ
ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʰᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ
ʷᵉᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ˢʰᵉ ᵖˡᵃⁿⁿᵉᵈ
ᵒⁿ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵒ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵇˡᵃᵐᵉ‧‧‧" "ᶠⁱⁿᵉ‧"
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ; ᶠⁱⁿᵉ?" "ᴳᵉᵗ ᵐ⁻ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᶜᵒˡᵈ ⁱᶜᵉ⸴ ⁱ⁻ⁱᵗ ʰ⁻ʰᵘʳᵗˢ‧‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ‧ "ᴬʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵃᵐ ᵗᵒ
ᵗⁱʷᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰ⁻ʰ⁻ʰᵘʳᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵇᵒᵗʰ‧
"ᴼʰ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢ⁻ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵃʳᵉ ⁱᵐᵖᵒʳᵗᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖʷᵉᵃˢᵉ ʷᵉᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʸ‧" "ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ!"
to be cont. Pt. Three

new lithp split into parts wisdom tooth wisdom teeth

COMPUTER SENSORS i

 *

"Karen!" Hanna exclaimed, throwing her arms around Karen in a warm embrace.
"You made it!" Karen beamed.
"Is the husband home?" Hanna asked, glancing around.
"In our bedroom," Karen answers. "I don't think you've met!"

Hanna followed Karen through the hallway. She'd heard of Karen's husband, Plankton, 
but had never formally met each other.

Inside, Plankton sat on the edge of the bed.

"Plankton, this is my friend Hanna," Karen announced, screen sparkling with excitement.

Plankton looked up. He hadn't been expecting company, especially not someone so bubbly 
and vibrant.

"Oh, Plankton," Hanna gushed, reaching out to him. She was a hugger, and she didn't 
hold back. She enveloped him.

Plankton stiffened. It was... overwhelming. 

"It's so nice to finally meet you," Hanna said, her voice thick with sincerity. 

Hanna, ever the social butterfly, didn't seem to notice his discomfort. She plopped 
down on the bed beside him, her energy not even slightly dampened. "So, what do you 
guys have planned for the evening?" she asked, screen bright with excitement.

"Well, we were just going to order in and watch a movie," Karen replied, shooting 
Plankton a knowing smile. She knew he liked his quiet evenings.

"A movie night, huh?" Hanna clapped her hands together. "What's the film? I can stay 
and join!"

Plankton wasn't one for sharing his personal space, especially with someone he just 
met. The bedroom was his sanctuary, a place of solitude where he could escape the 
world and be himself.

Plankton managed a tight smile, his heart sinking. He wasn't in the mood for a 
romantic comedy, let alone one with Hanna's constant commentary and unbridled laughter. 
Karen quickly interjected. "Actually, Hanna, Plankton had his heart set on a sci-fi 
marathon tonight. You know, his usual Friday night routine."

"Oh, I totally get it," she said, patting him.

Plankton stiffened at her touch, his eye widening slightly. "Oooh, I know just the 
thing!" she exclaimed, jumping up and talking fast. "Karen, you won't believe this 
but I've got a DVD of 'Galactic Hearts' in my bag. It's got a bit of everything: romance, 
action, and a side of existential dread. Perfect for a Friday night in, right?"

Plankton sighed inwardly. He knew he'd have to sit through it, if only to keep the peace. 
"Alright," he said, his voice tight. "Let's give it a go."

With a resigned sigh, he trudged out to the kitchen to grab some popcorn and drinks. 
When he returned, Hanna had already claimed the spot beside him, leaving him no choice 
but to sit next to her, so he did, for Karen.

The movie started, and Hanna was immediately engrossed, laughing and gasping at all 
the right moments. Plankton, on the other hand, felt like he was in an alien world 
of his own. Every time the romantic tension on screen built up, she would lean over 
and whisper something to Karen, who would giggle in response. The constant movement 
and noise were making his skin crawl.

As the film went on, Hanna grew more and more absorbed in the love story unfolding 
before them. At one particularly dramatic scene, she reached over and grabbed Plankton's arm. 
"Oh, isn't this just the most romantic thing you've ever seen?" She gave him a squeeze 
not realizing the discomfort she was causing him. "Look at those stars," she whispered 
leaning closer. "It's just like they're reaching out to each other, isn't it?"

Plankton shifted. He'd never been one for public displays of affection, and Hanna's 
affection was uncharted territory. He gently extracted his hand, placing it awkwardly 
on his lap. "I s'pose," he murmured, trying to keep his voice neutral.

time she leaned in to whisper something to Karen, she brushed against him, sending a 
shiver down his spine. The movie's soundtrack swelled with a sappy love theme, and Hanna 
threw her arm around both their shoulders.

Plankton stiffened. The room felt suddenly too warm, too small. He'd never been one 
for affection, especially not from someone he'd just met, and Hanna's touch was 
suffocating him. Her arm remained draped around his shoulders, her grip tightening 
every time the couple on-screen shared a tender moment.

He tried to focus on the plot, but it was difficult with Hanna's sudden exclamations 
and loud sighs punctuating the silence. Karen seemed to be enjoying it, though, and 
he didn't want to spoil the evening. So, he sat, endured, and waited for the credits 
to roll.

As the movie progressed, Hanna grew bolder with her displays of affection. She'd lean 
in close, her shoulder pressing into his, and whisper her predictions for the plot. He 
glanced at Karen, hoping for a reprieve, but she was caught up in the moment. Plankton 
sighed and turned back to the movie, trying to ignore the heat building in him.

Hanna's hand found its way to Plankton's shoulder again. This time, she didn't let go. 
He cleared his throat, trying to subtly shift his body away from her touch, but she 
either didn't notice or didn't care. He took a deep breath, trying to ignore the weight 
of her arm and the way she kept brushing against him. He could feel his heart hammering 
in his chest, begging for the solitude he craved.
Hanna let out a contented sigh, her grip on Plankton's shoulder tightening involuntarily. 
He flinched, and she finally looked at him, her eyes wide with surprise. "What's wrong?" 
she asked, her voice full of concern.

"It's nothing," Plankton said, his voice tight. 

Hanna looked at him. "Oh, I get it," she said, her hand moving from his shoulder to 
give his knee a comforting pat. "Sometimes romantic scenes can be too much, huh?"

Plankton nodded stiffly. Then, Hanna leaned over and whispered, "You know Plankton 
you're not so bad for a guy who pretends not to like romance." She elbows him, her 
touch playful and teasing.

Plankton's eye widened, his heart racing faster than the spaceship on the screen. He 
tried to laugh it off, his voice strained. He tried to keep his expression neutral. 
She leaned in closer, her arm now looped around his. "I think you're secretly a softy."

Plankton's discomfort grew. He swallowed hard, his eye darting to Karen for help, 
but she was too lost in the film to notice his distress.

He cleared his throat again, trying to be subtle, but they're oblivious. 

Karen looked over at her husband, her smile fading slightly as she noticed his rigid 
posture. She knew he wasn't a fan of the film, but she didn't realize Hanna's personality 
was making him so uncomfortable. Hanna jumped up from the couch. "Oh my gosh, you guys," 
she exclaimed a little too loud, her screen bright with excitement. "That was the best movie ever!"

Her enthusiasm was infectious, and Karen couldn't help but laugh. "You really liked 
it?" she asked, hoping to lighten the mood.

"Liked it?" Hanna repeated, her voice incredulous. "I'm in love with it!!"

Her exuberance was palpable, but Plankton remained silent. He felt a mix of relief 
that the movie was over and dread for whatever might come next. Hanna, noticing his 
lack of response, turned to him with a grin. "What did you think, Plankton?"

Plankton felt uncomfortable under her gaze. "It's just not really my genre," he said, 
his voice a touch defensive.

Hanna's smile didn't falter. "Oh, come on," she said, nudging him playfully. "Admit 
it, you were totally rooting for them in the end." "Oh, I was," Plankton said, his 
voice devoid of enthusiasm. "I was just hoping the asteroid might hit the spaceship 
first."

Karen couldn't help but laugh, seeing the playful banter between her friend and her 
husband. "Ok ok," she said, standing up and stretching. "I think we've had enough 
romance for one night. How about we switch gears and play a board game?"

Hanna bounced, her energy unflagging. "Perfect! What do you have?"

Plankton started to feel dizzy. "I'll grab something," he said, his voice tight. He 
needed to get away, to regain some semblance of control over the situation.

He retreated to the bedroom, going on his bed. 

** ᴬˢ ᵃ ⁿᵉᵘʳᵒᵈⁱᵛᵉʳᵍᵉⁿᵗ ʷʳⁱᵗᵉʳ ᴵ ᵈᵒ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗⁱᵍᵐᵃᵗⁱᶻᵉ ᵃⁿʸ ᵗʸᵖᵉ
ᵒᶠ ᵈⁱˢᵃᵇⁱˡⁱᵗʸ ⁿᵒʳ ᶜᵒᵐᵐᵘⁿⁱᵗʸ ᵃˢ ᵃ
ʷʰᵒˡᵉ‧ ᔆᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ⸴ ᴵ ᵘˢᵉ ᵃⁿ ᴬᴵ
ᵍᵉⁿᵉʳᵃᵗᵒʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʷᵉᵃᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʳⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ *

new author is neurodivergent Karen & Sheldon J. Plankton neurodivergentcore galactic hearts computer sensors

ᵖᵃʳᵗ ᵒⁿᵉ
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴮˡᵃᵇˢ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʰᵒᵐᵉ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵍⁱʳˡˢ 
ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ
ᵇˡᵘᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʰⁱˢ ᶜʰⁱˡᵈʰᵒᵒᵈ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿˢ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃˡᵏ ᵇʸ
ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢʰᵉ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ ᵈᵒᵒʳ
ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ, ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ʷᵃʸ
ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ‧ “ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ’ᵈ ʸᵒᵘ…”
“ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘ’ʳᵉ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ‧‧” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵖᵃⁿⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ‧ ᴬᵗ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵒᵐᵉ ʰᵉ 
ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵍⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ ᵃˢ ᵏⁱᵈˢ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ⁿᵒʷ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ’ˢ 
ᶜᵘʳⁱᵒᵘˢ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ‧ “ᴵ’ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ
ⁱⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ‧‧” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧
ᴴᵉ’ᵈ ᵘˢᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇˡᵘᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ
ᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ˡⁱᶠᵉ, ᵃˢ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ, ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵘˢᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘⁿᵍ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ⁿᵒʷ ᵃˢ ʳⁱᵛᵃˡˢ
ʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵉⁿᵉᵐʸ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ
ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧
“ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵃ ᵇᵃᵇʸ‧‧” ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ
ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ
ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉˢ
ᵃ ᶜʳᵒʷᵈ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ “ᴵ ˢᵃʷ
‘ᵉᵐ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ; ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵘˢᵉˢ
ᵇˡᵘᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ!” ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʳᵉᵛᵉᵃˡᵉᵈ
ᵃˢ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᵉʳᵘᵖᵗˢ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧
“ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ; ʷᵃⁱᵗ!” ᴮᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ
ˢʰᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ “ᴴᵉʸ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ, ᴵ’ᵐ…” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ 
ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ, ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ⁱⁿ‧ “ᴵ ᵃᵐ
ˢᵒ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ
ᶜʰᵉᵉʳˢ ᵐᵉ ᵘᵖ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵇᵃᵈ?”
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ‧ “ᴵ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ
ᵍᵒᵒᶠʸ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳˢ! ᴬⁿᵈ ᴵ’ᵈ ᵖˡᵃⁿˢ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ, ᵇᵘᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ!”
ᔆᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʷᵉⁿᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ “ᴸᵉᵗ’ˢ ᵍᵒ!”
“ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵏⁱᵈ‧”
ᴺᵒʷ ᵃᵗ ᵍᵒᵒᶠʸ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˡᵉᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ᴬ ᵗʳⁱᵖˡᵉ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵐʸ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ‧” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ 
ʳᵉᑫᵘᵉˢᵗˢ, ᵃˢ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵘⁿᵈᵃᵉ‧
“ᵀʳʸ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵃᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵃˢᵗ‧‧” ˢᵃʸˢ
ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧ “ᴵ’ᵛᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵉᵃᵗᵉⁿ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᶠʸ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳˢ
ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ, ᵏⁱᵈ‧‧” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᵈᵐⁱᵗᵗᵉᵈ‧
ᵂʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘⁿᵈᵃᵉˢ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉʸ
ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃⁱᵗᵉʳ‧ “ᴵᵗ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ
ˡᵒᵒᵏˢ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧” “ᵂᵉˡˡ ᵗʳʸ
ⁱᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵉᵉ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ!” ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ
ᵗʳⁱᵉˢ ⁱᵗ‧ “ᴵ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ!” “ᔆˡᵒʷ ᵈᵒʷⁿ…”
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᵗᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵃˡˡ‧ “ʸᵒᵘ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ
ᶠᵃˢᵗ, ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧” ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
“ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵇᵘᵈᵈʸ?”
ᔆⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵈᵒʷⁿ, ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜˡᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ‧
“ᴵᵗ’ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘᵍᵃʳ‧‧” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ 
ˢᵃʸˢ, ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵍⁱᵈᵈⁱˡʸ ᵏⁱᶜᵏ
ʰⁱˢ ˡᵉᵍˢ‧ “ᴴᵉ’ˢ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ ᵉᵃʳˡⁱᵉʳ, ʸᵒᵘ
ˢᵃⁱᵈ?” ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ‧ “ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ
ᵍᵒᵗ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵍᵒᵒᶠʸ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳˢ‧”
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏᵉᵖᵗ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ “ᴺᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵒ
ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ?” ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ˢᵃʸˢ, ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠˡᵃᵖ
ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐˢ‧ “ᴵ’ᵐ ᵍᵒᵒᶠʸ ᵍᵒᵒᶠʸ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳ!”
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍⁱᵍᵍˡᵉᵈ‧ ‘ᴴᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵍⁱᵍᵍˡᵉˢ’
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ “ᴾᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ⁱᵗ’ˢ 
ᵇᵉˢᵗ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ; ᵇʸᵉ ᴾᵃᵗ…”
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
“ᵂᵉ’ʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧‧”
“ʸᵒᵘ’ʳᵉ ᶠᵘⁿⁿʸ!” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵃ ᵏⁱˢˢ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵉᵉᵏ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷⁱᵖᵉᵈ
ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ‧ “ᴺᵒʷ ᴵ’ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵈʳᵒᵖ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵒᶠᶠ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ…”
“ʸᵒᵘ’ʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ?” ᔆᵃʸˢ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ “ᵂʰʸ? ᵂʰᵃᵗ’ᵈ ᴵ ᵈᵒ?”
“ᴺᵒ ⁱᵗ’ˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˡᵃᵗᵉ, ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗ! ᴵ’ᵛᵉ ʷᵒʳᵏ
ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧‧” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵗᵒˡᵈ, ᵖᵘᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵈ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵇᵒᵘⁿᶜᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ “ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ
ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵇˡᵘᵉ
ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ᴬⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶜᵒᵛᵉʳˢ‧‧”
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ᵉʸᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˢ ᶠˡᵘᵗᵗᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ‧
“ᴺᵒʷ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ’ˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏⁱᵗᶜʰᵉⁿ ⁱᶠ
ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ…” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ
ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ⁿᵒ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ
ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳᵃᶜᵗⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒʳ ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃⁿʸ
ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉᵈ ᵇˡᵘᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵒʳᵉ
ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ‧ ‘ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ, ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!’
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ’ˢ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ
ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵈʳᵉʷ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ
ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵉ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵒ ᵗᵒⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ “ᴴᵉ’ˢ ᶠᵃˢᵗ
ˢᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ
ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ’ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵒᶠ
ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘᵍᵃʳ…” “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ
ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᶠᵒʳ ʰᵉˡᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧”
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ’ᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ʳᵉˢᵉʳᵛᵉᵈ
ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ, ᵉᵐᵇᵃʳʳᵃˢˢᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ⁿᵒ
ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ’ᵈ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱˡˡ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ
ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᵗᵉʳᵐˢ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ
ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ, ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ᵘᵖ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʸ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈ ˡᵃˢᵗ
ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏ ⁿᵒʷ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵍⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ʰᵘᵍˢ ᵃⁿᵈ/ᵒʳ ᵏⁱˢˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ ˢᵃᵗ ᵘᵖ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ ‘ᵂᵃⁱᵗ
ʷʰᵃᵗ, ʰᵒʷ ᵃᵐ ᴵ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ?’ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ ‘ᴵ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ 
ᵃⁿᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵖⁱⁿᵏ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵍᵒᵒᶠʸ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳˢ, ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʳⁱᵖˡᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳ
ᵇᵉʳʳʸ ˢᵘⁿʳⁱˢᵉ, ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵃˢᵗᵉᵈ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ…’
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗʳᵘᵍᵍˡᵉᵈ‧ ‘ᴵ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˡⁱᵏᵉ
ᵃˡᵐᵒˢᵗ ᵃ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ ˢᵉᑫᵘᵉⁿᶜᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿⁿᵒᵗ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ‧‧
ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵒʷ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ ᵂʰᵃᵗ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵒⁿ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ? ᴼʰ ʷᵃⁱᵗ, ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ
ᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ‧’ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ ‘ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ
ʰᵒᵐᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵉˣᶜⁱᵗᵉᵈ? ᴬⁿᵈ ʰᵘᵍˢ‧‧’
“ᵂᵃⁱᵗ…” ‘ᴵ ʰᵘᵍᵍᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ, ʷᵉˡˡ, ᴵ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧’
ᴿᵉᶜᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵉˡˢᵉ, ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ‧ ‘ᴰᵒ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ?’
ᴬᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇ, ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ
ᵃˢ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ᴳᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵒʳᵈᵉʳˢ ᵘᵖ!” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵃʸ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵃˡᵐᵒˢᵗ ʲᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˡᵉᵈ‧
‘ᴹⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃˢ ʷᵉˡˡ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵘˢⁱᶜ’
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ
ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ “ᴳᵒᵒᵈ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧‧”
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ᴴᵉˡˡᵒ‧” ᔆᵃʸˢ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ, ᵘⁿˢᵘʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ʷʰᵃᵗ ˢʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʷⁱⁿᵈᵒʷ‧ “ᔆᵒ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ᵈⁱᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ?” “ᴼʰ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʸᵒᵘ’ᵛᵉ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧” ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳˢ‧ “ᴰⁱᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇʸ ᵒʳ…”
“ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ’ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖⁱⁿᵏ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ? ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ
ʰᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵍᵒᵒᶠʸ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳˢ ᵃˢ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᔆᵒ, ⁿᵒ‧”
“ᴼʰ‧” ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ, ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ
ᵃʷᵏʷᵃʳᵈ‧ “ᴴᵒᵖᵉ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ
ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵘⁿᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵒʳ ᵃⁿʸ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵉᵐᵇᵃʳʳᵃˢˢⁱⁿᵍ‧‧” ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ
ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵃʸ‧ “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ’ˢ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ‧‧”
“ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ˡⁱⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ
ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ ʷᵃⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ!” ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ
ˢᵃʸˢ, ⁱᵐᵖᵃᵗⁱᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ᵃⁿⁿᵒʸᵉᵈ‧ “ᔆᵒʳʳʸ!”
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ˢᑫᵘᵃᵇᵇˡᵉ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˡⁱˢᵗᵉⁿ ⁱⁿ ᵒⁿ‧ “ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ
ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉˢ ᵒⁿ ᵐʸ ᵐⁱⁿᵈ‧‧” “ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᶜᵃʳᵉ!”
ᵂʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ ˢᵃᵗⁱˢᶠⁱᵉᵈ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧
“ᶜᵃⁿ ʷᵉ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿᵃˡˡʸ?” ᴺᵒʷ ᴹʳ‧ 
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ˢᵘˢᵖⁱᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ‧ “ᴵᶠ ᴵ
ˢᵃʸ ʸᵉˢ…” “ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ 
ˡᵃˢᵗ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ, ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵃᵇʸ
ᵇˡᵘᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ‧ ᔆᵒ ᴵ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒᵒᶠʸ
ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳˢ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵉᵉʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ…”
“ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ…” “ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʰᵘᵍˢ, ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵃ ʰᵘᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵏⁱˢˢ ᵐʸ
ᶜʰᵉᵉᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ
ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳˢ ⁿᵒʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ʷⁱᵗʰ…”
“ʸⁱᵏᵉˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ, ᴵ’ᵈ ʳᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ⁿᵒᵗ…”
“ᔆᵒ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᴹʳ…” “ᴵ ᵃᵐ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ʷᵃˢᵗᵉ ᵐʸ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰ ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ
ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵖʳᵒᵇˡᵉᵐˢ!” ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ
ˢᵃʸˢ, ᵃˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ
ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ‧
ᶜᵒⁿᵗ‧ ᵖᵃʳᵗ ᵗʷᵒ

new split into parts goofy goobers eugene blabs

ᴸᵒᵒᵏˢ ᴸⁱᵏᵉ ᵂᵉ ᴴᵃᵛᵉ ᴬ ᵂⁱⁿⁿᵉʳ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ Part 2
"ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ˢᵉᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᵗ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵖˡᵒᵖ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴬᵐ ᴵ
ʳᵘⁱⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ?" "ᴺᵒ ᵒᶠ
ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ʷʰʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ⁿᵒ ᵗʳⁱᵖˡᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳ
ᵇᵉʳʳʸ ˢᵘⁿʳⁱˢᵉ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵃᵗᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵃˡˡ!" "ᵀʰᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ˢᵘⁿᵈᵃᵉ⸴ ʸᵘᵐᵐʸ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐʸ ᵗᵘᵐᵐʸ!"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁱⁿᵍˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜˡᵃᵖˢ‧ "ᴮᵘᵗ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ
ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᶜʰᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵍᵒᵒᶠʸ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ
ᵇʸᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ!"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ
ᶠᵃˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ⸴ ᵃˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ'ˢ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ‧
"ᴮᵘᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮ⁻⁻ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵐ⁻ᵐʸ ᶠʷⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᶠˡᵘᵗᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒʳⁿᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ
ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵃˢ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵃ ᵖʰᵒᵗᵒ‧
"ᴹʸ ᵇ⁻ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʷⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ⁿᵃᵐᵉ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷʰᵒ ᵗʷᵒᵒˡʸ
ʷⁱᵛᵛ ᵐᵐʰ⸴ ᵗʷᵒᵒˡʸ ʷᵘᵛ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵍᵘʸˢ‧" ᵀʰᵉʸ
ᵃᵍʳᵉᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵘⁱᵈᵉˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ᵇᵒᵈʸ ᶠᵒʳᵐ ᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ
ᵇᵃᵍˢ ᵃˢ ˡᵃˢᵗ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵒ‧ ᴴᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵘᶜᵏˢ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ‧ "ᴳᵒᵒᵈ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧"
ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵃⁿᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵖʰᵒᵗᵒ ˢᵉⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ
ᵈⁱᵍⁱᵗᵃˡˡʸ ᵗᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱⁿ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ
ᵇᵃᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᵗʳᵃⁱˡ ᵒᶠ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵉˢᶜᵃᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᶠʳᵒᵐ
ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ⁱⁿ ⁱᵗ‧
ᴺᵉˣᵗ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ‧
ᴴᵉ ˢᵉᵉˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵘᵈᵈˡᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ
ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ˡⁱᶠᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧
ᴴᵉ ʷⁱᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵃⁿʸ ᵉˣᶜᵉˢˢ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ⁿᵒʷ‧
"ᴼʰ ʰᵉʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
"ᵂʰᵘʰ? ᴼʰ; ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᔆᵃʸ⸴ ᵈⁱᵈ
ʷᵉ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵍᵒᵒᶠʸ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳ'ˢ ˡᵃˢᵗ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ?"
"ᵂʰʸ?" "ᴾᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ᴵ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐᵗ⸴ ⁿᵒ ʷᵉ
ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ˢᵘⁿᵈᵃᵉˢ‧ ᴬˢ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᴵ
ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ‧ ᵂʰʸ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᴵ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ?"
"ᵂᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵍᵒ ᵃⁿᵈ
ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ᶜʳᵃᶻʸ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵘᵍᵃʳ‧ ᵀʳⁱᵖˡᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳ
ᵇᵉʳʳʸ ˢᵘⁿʳⁱˢᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵈᵒ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵒ ᵈⁱᵈ
ʷᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵍᵉᵗ‧‧‧" "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵏᵉˡᵖ ˢʰᵃᵏᵉˢ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵉᵃᵈ‧"
"ᴵ ᵈᵒᵘᵇᵗ ᴵ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᶜʳᵃᶻʸ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ!"
'ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱˢ ⁿᵒ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ ᵘⁿᶠⁱˡᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ'
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ⸴ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉ‧
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ?" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵐⁱˡⁱⁿᵍ‧
"ᵂᵉˡˡ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵃʳᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ
ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷᵃᵏᵉⁿ ˢᵒ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗ‧‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ
ʳⁱˡᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴴᵉ'ᵈ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ʰᵘᵐⁱˡⁱᵃᵗᵉᵈ
ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ᵒᶠ ˡᵃˢᵗ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ! "ᵂᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʳᵉᵃᵗˢ‧‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʳᵘᵗʰᶠᵘˡˡʸ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵇᵘᵗ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧ "ᴼʰ; ᵍᵒᵒᵈ‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ʳᵉˡⁱᵉᵛᵉᵈ‧
"ᵂᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵖˡᵃʸ ᵃ ᶜᵃʳᵈ ᵍᵃᵐᵉ?" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ!"
ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ
ᵃ ᵖʰᵒᵗᵒ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵖˡᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴴᵉˡˡᵒ!"
"ᴴⁱ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ! ᵂᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵖˡᵃʸ ᶜᵃʳᵈˢ?"
"ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ’ᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵘᵖ?"
"ᴬᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵗᵃˡᵏᵉᵈ‧ "ᴴⁱ ᔆˡᵉᵉᵖʸ
ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" ᴺᵒʷ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ⁿᵉʳᵛᵒᵘˢ⸴ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ‽"
"ᴼʰ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵘˢ
ʷᵉ ˢˡᵉᵖᵗ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵉᵉˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ʳᵉᵃᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ‧ "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˡᵉᵗ 'ᵉᵐ ᵍᵉᵗ‧‧‧"
"ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵈᵉⁿʸ ⁱᵗ! ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵃⁿᵗⁱᶜˢ ˡᵃˢᵗ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ
ʷᵉʳᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵉᵐᵇᵃʳʳᵃˢˢⁱⁿᵍ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᶜʰᵘᶜᵏˡᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ
ᵃᵍⁱᵗᵃᵗᵉᵈ ⁿᵒʷ‧ "ᵂᵉˡˡ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵃʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵗᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ?" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧
"ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵃˢᵏ ᵐᵉ ᶠʳʸ
ᶜᵒᵒᵏ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵇᵒᵗʰ 'ʷᵒᵛᵉ' ᵉᵃᶜʰ
ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ˡⁱᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ
ˢᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ
ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵒʷ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᶠʳᵘˢᵗʳᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ
ʰᵒᵖᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵉᵉˢᶜᵃˡᵃᵗᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵃˡˡ‧
"ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ!"
"ᶠⁱⁿᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁱⁿ 'ʷᵒᵛᵉ' ʷⁱᵗʰ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ˢᵘⁿᵈᵃᵉˢ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵗᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵃ ᵖʰᵒᵗᵒ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ
ᶜᵒⁿᵗⁱⁿᵘᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʳⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵗᵒ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ
ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧
"ᴼʰ ᴵ ᵃᵐ ᴾˡᴬⁿᵏᵀᵒᴺ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ
ʷᵒᵛᵉ ᵐʸ ᶠʷⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ ʷᵒᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ! ᴹᵒᵒ! ᴹᵒᵒ!"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵐᵒᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍˡʸ ᵗᵃᵘⁿᵗˢ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ
ˡᵃᵘᵍʰˢ ᵃᵗ ⁱᵗ‧ 'ᴺᵒ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ!' 
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉ
ˢᵉᵉˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃᵛᵉʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ
ˡᵒᵒᵏˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵗʳᵘᵉ‧
'ᴼʰ ⁿᵒʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱˡˡ
ᵈᵉᶠⁱⁿⁱᵗᵉˡʸ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶠᵘʳʸ
ᵒⁿ ᵘˢ‧‧' ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵖᵉᵉᵏˢ ᵃᵗ 'ᵉᵐ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵉᵃᵈ 
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵒᵗ
ʰⁱˢ ᵇˡᵘᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵃᵛᵃᵗᵒʳʸ⸴ ᵃˡˡ ʷⁱᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ 
ˢᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ˢⁱⁿᵍˡᵉ ʷᵒʳᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧
ᵀʰᵉʸ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᵗ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˢˡᵃᵐˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ‧
ᴴᵉ ᶜᵃᵘᵗⁱᵒᵘˢˡʸ ᵍᵒᵉˢ ⁱⁿ
ᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ʳᵃᵐᵖᵃᵍᵉ
ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵒⁿˡʸ
ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵉᵃᵈ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵉᵉˡˢ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᶠᵃᶜⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ
ˢᵗʳᵉᵃᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧ cont. Pt. 3

new split into parts road trip au Eugene Krabs/Squidward Tentacles drunk sheldon looks like we have a winner

ᵖᵃʳᵗ ᵗʷᵒ
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴮˡᵃᵇˢ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
“ᴮᵘᵗ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ ᵃˢᵏˢ! ᴰᵒ ᴵ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ…”
”ᴵ’ᵐ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᵛᵉʳˢᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧‧”
‘ᴳᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ’ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ, ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧
“ᴼʳᵈᵉʳ ᵘᵖ!” “ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ‧‧” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ
ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵗᵒ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᵃ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ, ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳʸ
ᶜᵒᵒᵏ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᴴᵉ ʰᵉᵃᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵈᵒᵒʳ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵖᵒᵗᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ᴳᵒᵗ
ʸᵒᵘ!” “ᵂᵃⁱᵗ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ…” “ʸᵒᵘ
ʲᵘˢᵗ? ʸᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ! ᵂᵉ’ʳᵉ ʷᵒʳᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ!”
ᴴᵉ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃⁿᵗᵉⁿⁿᵃᵉ‧
“ᴾᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᶜˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʸᵒᵘ
ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵉᵉ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ!” ᴴᵉ
ˢᵃʸˢ, ᵃˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ “ᴼʰ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ, ᵍᵒ ʰᵘᵍ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵇˡᵘᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ!”
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ, ⁿᵒʷ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗʰʳᵒʷⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ ʳᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ
ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵈⁱʳᵉᶜᵗˡʸ ⁱⁿ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ 
ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵘʳᵍᵉʳˢ‧ “ᴴᵉʸ, ᵏⁱᵈ! ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ
ᵇᵒʳʳᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ?” ᴴᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ, ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵒʷ ᵗᵉⁿˢᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ‧
“ᔆᵘʳᵉ ᵖᵃˡ‧‧” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ “ᴵᵗ’ˢ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ
ˡᵃˢᵗ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʳᵃⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵃˢ
ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ’ˢ ᵉˣᵖʳᵉˢˢⁱᵒⁿ ᵗᵉⁿˢᵉ
ᵘᵖ ᵐᵒʳᵉ‧ ‘ᴺᵒᵗ ᵃ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ˢⁱᵍⁿ‧‧’ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ “ᵂʰᵃᵗ ⁱˢ ⁱᵗ ᵏⁱᵈ? ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ
ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ’ʳᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ, ᵃˢ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ…”
“ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ’ʳᵉ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ!” “ᴼʰ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ
ˢᵒ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᵃᶜᵗ…” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ
ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵇˡʸ ʲⁱᵗᵗᵉʳʸ‧ “ᴰⁱᵈ ᴵ ʳᵘⁱⁿ ᵒᵘʳ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ?”
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢʰᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧ “ʸᵒᵘ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ, ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ‧ ᴴᵒʷ ᵐᵘᶜʰ
ʰᵘᵐⁱˡⁱᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵈⁱᵈ…” “ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ’ᵛᵉ ᵐʸ ᶠᵃⁱʳ
ˢʰᵃʳᵉ ᵒᶠ…” “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˡˡ ᴵ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ
ᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘⁿᵈᵃᵉ, ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵐᵉ‧ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ’ˢ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ
ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵒʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ‧” “ᴼʰ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ᵍᵒᵒᵈⁿᵉˢˢ…”
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ‧ “ᵂʰᵃᵗ?” “ᴼʰ
ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ!” “ᵀᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ!” “ᵂᵉˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ’ᵛᵉ
ᵃᶜᵗᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵇᵇˡʸ, ᵍⁱᵍᵍˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ᵃⁿʸ…”
“ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵇᵉ ᶠʳʸ
ᶜᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒʷ! ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ʷᵃⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃʳ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰᵒʷ ʰᵉ ʰᵘᵍᵍᵉᵈ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵏⁱˢˢᵉˢ ᵒʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵉˡˢᵉ, ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷᵒʳᵏ!”
ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵈᵒᵒʳ
ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ
ⁱⁿ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵘˢⁱᵒⁿ‧ ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ
ˡⁱˢᵗᵉⁿᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ “ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ
ʷʰʸ…” “ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ!” “ᴮᵘᵗ ʰᵉ’ˢ 
ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ…” “ᶠᵒʳᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ‧”
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ
ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧
“ᴰᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵗʳᵘˢᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ˡᵃᵈ‧” “ᴮᵘᵗ ᴹʳ‧ 
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵉ…” “ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰʸ
ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵘᵍˢ‧” “ᴴᵉ
ᵈⁱᵈ, ʰᵉ ᵏⁱˢˢᵉᵈ ᵐʸ ᶜʰᵉᵉᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ
ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧”
“ᴾᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ⁱᵗ’ˢ ᵃ ᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ!” “ᴼʳ ᵖᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ
ʰᵉ ᵃᵗᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵒᶠ ˢᵘⁿᵈᵃᵉ! ᴬⁿᵈ ᴵ
ᵈᵒᵘᵇᵗ ʰᵉ’ᵈ ᵖᵘʳᵖᵒˢᵉˡʸ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ…”
ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ‧ “ᵂʰᵃᵗ ⁱˢ ⁱᵗ ᵐᵉ
ᵇᵒʸ ᵒᵘᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ⁱᵗ!” “ᴴᵉ’ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ
ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱᵐ!”
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᵗ ᶜˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧ ᴴᵉ ˢᵃʷ
ʰⁱᵐ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱˢ ᵇˡᵘᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ‧ “ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ…”
“ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ’ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ᵖᵘᵗ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ᵒʳ…” “ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵃ ˢᵘⁿᵈᵃᵉ
ᶜᵃⁿ ᵈᵒ‧‧” “ᴵ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵉᶜⁱᵃᵗᵉ ⁱᵗ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ
ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵐᵉ?” “ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ!”
ᵉⁿᵈ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡᵉ

new split into parts goofy goobers eugene blabs

ᴳⁱᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵂᵒʳᵈˢ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉˡᵖ, ᵈᵉˢᵖⁱᵗᵉ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ
ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ ʳⁱᵛᵃˡˢ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢʰᵒʷⁿ
ᵏⁱⁿᵈⁿᵉˢˢ ᵗᵒ ᵃˡˡ, ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵈᵘʳⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵒʳᵏ‧ “ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ
ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱᶠ ᵇᵒʳᵉᵈ
ᴹʳ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ!” ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʸˢ
ᵗᵒ ᵇᵒʳᵉᵈ ᶜᵃˢʰⁱᵉʳ‧ “ᴮᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ!” ᴴᵉ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧
“ᴮᵘᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʷᵒʳᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵈ! ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ʷᵉ ᵃˡˡ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉ’ˢ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵃᵐᵒᵘⁿᵗ
ⁱⁿ ˡⁱᶠᵉ! ᴴᵒⁿᵉˢᵗˡʸ ⁿᵒ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ʷⁱˡˡ
ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ; ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ
ʷⁱᶠᵉ ʰᵉ ᵖʳᵒᵍʳᵃᵐᵐᵉᵈ! ᴵ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵇˡᵃᵐᵉ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ʷʰᵒ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵃˡⁱᵛᵉ!” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ’ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵃⁿ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ʳⁱˢᵉʳ ⁿᵒʳ ᵃ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵒʷˡ, ᵃˢ ʰᵉʳ
ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗᵃʸˢ ᵘᵖ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ‧ ᔆᵒ ˢʰᵉ’ˢ 
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉᵈ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵘⁿ
ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ⁿᵒᵒⁿ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ ᵉᵃˢⁱˡʸ‧
ᴮᵘᵗ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ’ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᑫᵘⁱᵗᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ, ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʸ ʰᵉ
ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳ‧
ᴴᵉ ʳᵘⁿˢ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᵇᵉᵈ
ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ‧ “ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ…”
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʷ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ˢˡᵃᵐˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵃˢ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ‧
ᴮᵘᵗ ˢʰᵉ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ “ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴶ…” “ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ˢᵗᵒᵖ, ᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ!” “ᴮᵘᵗ
ᵈᵒ…” “ᴵ’ᵐ ᵗᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡᵉᵗ
ᵐᵉ ᵇᵉ, ⁿᵒʷ ᵍᵒ ᵃʷᵃʸ!” ᴴᵉ ᶜʳⁱᵉˢ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢⁱᵍʰˢ‧ “ᴵ’ˡˡ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵖʳⁱᵛᵃᶜʸ‧‧”
ᶜˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵍᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ˢʰᵘᵗ ⁿᵒʷ
ˢʰᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏˢ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳ
ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ’ˢ ⁿᵒʷ ᵐᵘᶠᶠˡᵉᵈ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢᑫᵘᵉᵉᶻᵉˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ
ᵈᵉᵉᵖˡʸ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵏⁿᵒʷˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵐᵉᵃⁿˢ ʷᵉˡˡ, ᵇᵘᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ’ˢ ᵒⁿ
ʰⁱˢ ᵐⁱⁿᵈ, ᵒᶜᶜᵘᵖⁱᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱˢ ʷᵒʳᵈˢ‧
ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ʳᵃⁱˢᵉ
ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉˢ, ˢʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʸᵉˡˡ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʸ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈ‧
ᴺᵒᵗ ⁱⁿᵗʳᵘᵈⁱⁿᵍ, ˢʰᵉ’ᵈ ʰᵉᵃʳ ᶜʳⁱᵉˢ
ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢʰᵉ ᵖᵃˢˢᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ᵃˡˡ ᵈᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ
ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵒᵖᵉᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˡᵉᵗ ʰᵉʳ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ⁱⁿ
ʰᵉʳ ᵒʷⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ ᴱᵛᵉʳ
ᶜᵃᵘᵗⁱᵒᵘˢˡʸ, ˢʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵉˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ ᵈᵃᵐᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ 
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ‧ ᶜᵃʳᵉᶠᵘˡˡʸ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵒᵃᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉˢ ʰᵉ’ᵈ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ
ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ, ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ’ˢ ᵈᵉᵉᵖ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
‘ᴼʰ’ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵖᵘᵗˢ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ ᵘᵖ
ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵛᵉʳˢ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳˢ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ, ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉʳ ᵇᵉᵈ‧
ᴺᵉˣᵗ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ, ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ
ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ‧
ᔆʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ’ˢ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ, ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ
ˢⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒʷ‧ “ʸᵒᵘ
ᵘᵖ?” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ ᶠᵃᶜᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ‧
“ᴵ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ, ⁱᶠ
ʸᵒᵘ…” “…ᶠⁱⁿᵉ…” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˢᵃʸˢ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ʰᵒᵖᵉᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵗ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧ “ᴬⁿʸ ᵖˡᵃⁿˢ?”
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃˢᵏˢ ʰⁱᵐ, ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧ ‘ᴳʳᵉᵃᵗ’ ˢʰᵉ
ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ “ᴺᵒ, ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧‧” “ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᴵ…”
“ᴵ’ˡˡ ᵗʳʸ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧‧” ᶠʳᵘˢᵗʳᵃᵗᵉᵈ ⁿᵒʷ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵒᵖᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳʸ
ᶜᵒᵒᵏ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᵃˢ
ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ
ʷᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧
“ᵂᵃᵗᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ᵗⁱʳⁱⁿᵍ!”
“ᵂᵉˡˡ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʰᵒʷ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᴵ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷˢ
ᵐᵉ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵃ ˡᵒˢᵗ ᵖᵒᵒᵈˡᵉ?”
“ᴮᵘᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷʰʸ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ʸᵒᵘ
ˢᵗᵉᵖ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵐ, ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ?”
“ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉ ᵈᵉˢᵉʳᵛᵉˢ ʷᵒʳˢᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ
ˢᵗᵉᵖᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵐ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢᵉᵉᵐˢ ˡⁱᵏᵉ
ᶜʰⁱˡᵈ’ˢ ᵖˡᵃʸ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ! ᴬⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ
ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʷⁱˡˡ!”
ᴬⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ’ˢ 
ᵇᵃᵈ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ! ‘ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵗ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧’ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ‧
ᴮᵒᵗʰ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ
ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵈᵃʸ ʲᵒᵇˢ, ˢᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ˢⁿᵉᵃᵏ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵏⁱᵗᶜʰᵉⁿ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ’ˢ‧
“ᴷʳᵃᵇᵇʸ ᴾᵃᵗᵗⁱᵉˢ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳⁱˡˡ‧‧” ˢⁱⁿᵍˢ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ, ʰᵃᵖᵖⁱˡʸ ᵃˢ ᵉᵛᵉʳ‧ ᴸⁱᵏᵉ ⁿᵒ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʳⁱᵉˢ ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ
ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵉᵃᵈ ˡᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃ ˢᵒᵇ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵗᵘʳⁿˢ, ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʳʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜⁱⁿᵍ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵃʷˡⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᵂʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵒⁿˡʸ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈ
ʷᵃʳᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᶜᵃˢᵉ‧ ‘ᴰⁱᵈ ʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳ ᵐᵉ?’
“ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰʸ…” “ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴵ ᵃᵐ
ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵉᶜⁱᵃˡ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈⁱˢˡⁱᵏᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵖ ˡᵒʷ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ʰᵒʷ
ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ…” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˢ ᵗᵒ
ᶜʳʸ ᵐᵒʳᵉ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ʰⁱᵐ‧
“ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ! “ “ᴵ’ˡˡ ˢᵉᵉ ᵐʸ
ˢᵉˡᶠ ᵒᵘᵗ!” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ʸᵉˡˡ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ‧ “ᴺᵒ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᵖʳᵉᵗᵉⁿᵈ, ⁿᵒ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵉᵖ ᵒⁿ ᵐᵉ!”
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵒʳᵐˢ ᵒᵘᵗ, ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧  ‘ᴴᵉ ᵏⁿᵒʷˢ
ʷʰᵃᵗ ᴵ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ‧‧’
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ, ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʷᶠᵘˡ‧
ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷᵒʳᵏ, ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ 
ᶠʳᵃⁿᵗⁱᶜᵃˡˡʸ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧
“ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ…” “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ?”
“ᴵ…” “ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ
ⁱⁿ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ, ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᶜʳⁱᵉˢ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᵉᵃʳˡⁱᵉʳ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ ʰᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ
ˢᵗᵃʸˢ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ˡᵒⁿᵍ, ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵃⁿ’ᵗ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐ!”
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵖˡᵉᵃᵈᵉᵈ‧ “ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ
ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ, ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ’ᵐ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ!”
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ ᵐᵘˢᵗ’ᵛᵉ ʳᵃⁿ
ᵃʷᵃʸ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᵒᶠ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧
“ᔆᶜᵃʳᵉᵈ, ᵖⁱᵖˢᑫᵘᵉᵃᵏ?” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳᵉᵈ, ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ
ʷʳᵒⁿᵍ ᵃˡˡᵉʸ‧ “ᴵ…” “ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ
ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵇᵃᵇʸ! ᴬʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵒˢᵗ? ᵂᵉˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵇᵉˢᵗ ʰᵒᵖᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ˡᵒᵛᵉᵈ ᵒⁿᵉˢ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ
ᵇʸᵉ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ʷᵉ’ˡˡ ᵉⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴳᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ!”
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ᵃ ˢᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ…
“…ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!” ᴴᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵍⁿⁱˢᵉᵈ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʰᵉˡᵖˡᵉˢˢ‧
“ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ‧
“ᴺᵒ!” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ, ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉᵐ
ʰᵘʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ, ᵘⁿᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ʷᵃᵏᵉ
ᵗᵒ ˢᵒʳᵉⁿᵉˢˢ‧ ‘ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ ˢᵃᶠᵉ ⁿᵒʷ…’
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ’ˢ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ ᵖʳᵒᵐᵖᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵗᵒ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧ “ᴴⁱ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧”
ᴴᵉ ˢᵃᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵍⁿⁱˢᵉˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧
“ᵀʰᵉ ᵍᵃⁿᵍ ʷⁱˡˡ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵃʳᵐ ᵗᵒ
ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ, ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ ᵗᵒ ᵐʸ ᵏᵃʳᵃᵗᵉ!”
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉˢ, ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉˢ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᶜᵒᵒᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧
“ᴸᵒᵒᵏ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ, ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ᵇᵒᵗʰᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ
ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ’ˢ ᵐʸ ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ‧ ᴵ ᵃᵐ ˢᵒ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧
ᴵᵗ’ˢ ⁱⁿᵉˣᶜᵘˢᵃᵇˡᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ’ˢ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧”
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢⁱᵍʰˢ‧ “ᵀʳᵘᵗʰ ᵇᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ
ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˢ ᵃ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ⁱᶠ
ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ
ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ, ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡˡ
ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶜˡᵉᵛᵉʳ ⁱⁿᵛᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᶜʰᵉᵐᵉˢ!”
ᴴᵉ ʰᵉˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
“ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵈᵉˢᵉʳᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵒʳᵍⁱᵛᵉⁿᵉˢˢ
ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧‧”
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʷ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰᵉʳ
ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒʷ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ “ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‽”
ᔆʰᵉ ᵉˣᶜˡᵃⁱᵐˢ‧ “ᴴⁱ, ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧‧”
“ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵈᵒ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᶠᵒᵒˡⁱˢʰⁿᵉˢˢ
ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ!” ᔆʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧
“ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵒᵛᵉʳʷʰᵉˡᵐᵉᵈ‧‧”
“ᴵ’ᵐ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ ⁿᵒʷ‧” “ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ⁱᵗ?”
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳʸ
ᶜᵒᵒᵏ ʷʰᵒ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ʸᵉˢ‧‧”
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉˢ‧ “ᴬˡˡ’ˢ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ‧‧”
✧ 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭 | 𝟗𝟖𝟗

new spongebob/plankton Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton Spongebob Squarepants/Sheldon J. Plankton POV Karen SpongeBob SquarePants (character) rescue missions mending friendships give your words

ᴸⁱᵗʰᵖ Part 3
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ‧ 
ᴴᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁱⁿ ⁿᵒ ᶜᵒⁿᵗʳᵒˡ ᵒᶠ
ᵈʳᵒᵒˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵃˢ ᵘⁿᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ‧
ᴮᵘᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ 
ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ
ʰᵃⁿᵍˢ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ᶜʰᵉᵉᵏˢ ᵇʳᵘⁱˢᵉᵈ
ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʷᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ
ᵈʳᵃʷᵉʳ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ⸴ ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ
ˢᵉᵉ ᵃ ʲᵒᵘʳⁿᵃˡ‧ ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ʳᵉᵃᵈ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʲᵒᵘʳⁿᵃˡ ᵐᵒˢᵗˡʸ
ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵖˡᵃⁿˢ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵃⁿ ᵉⁿᵗʳʸ ᵒᶠ
ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵗᵒ!
'ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵒˢᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ
ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡ ʷᵃʸ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵏⁱᵈ
ᵃʳᵍᵘᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴮᵘᵇᵇˡᵉ ᴮᵃˢˢ ᵃˢ ᴵ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇ‧ ᴬ ᵖᵉʳᶠᵉᶜᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ!
ᴮᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵘʸ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳʸ
ᶜᵒᵒᵏ ʷʰᵒ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜʳʸ‧ ᵀʰᵉⁿ ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ⸴ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ʷᵒʳˢᵉ‧ ᔆᵒ
ᵗʰᵉⁿ⸴ ᴵ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ
ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᴵ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵒʷ
ʳⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵉᵉᵐᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧'
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʲᵒᵘʳⁿᵃˡ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ‧
'ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃʳᵉˢ‧‧' ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉˢ⸴ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴹᵒʳᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ?" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶠʳᵉˢʰ
ⁱᶜᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ‧"
"ᴵⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʲᵃʷ?" "ᴳᵘᵐˢ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ˢᵒˡᵘᵗⁱᵒⁿ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵈᵃᵐᵖ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ‧
"ᔆᵒᵃᵏᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᶜᵒᵒˡ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ⸴ ⁱᶜᵉ ᶜᵒˡᵈ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵉᵗ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʰⁱᵐ ᵖᵘᵗ ⁱⁿ‧ "ᵂᵉˡˡ? ᴮᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ?"
"ʸᵉˢ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵃⁿᵗˡʸ ⁱⁿ ˡᵉˢˢ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ‧
"ᴵ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍⁱˢᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵃⁿᵈ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵒⁿ’ʸ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿ’ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈ‧ ᴵᶠ ᵃⁿʸ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ ʷⁱᵛᵛ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᶠʷᵉⁿˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉʸ'ʳᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧" "ᴶᵘˢᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᴵ
ᵉⁿʲᵒʸ ʰᵉˡᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ᵏᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵃⁿʸ‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ʷʰᵉʰ ᴵ ᵖˡᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵉᵐⁱˢᵉ ᵒᶠ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʷᵃⁿᵗ ᴵ
ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿᵃˡˡʸ‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉˢ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˡˡᵒʷˢ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵗᵒ
ᵖᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐ'ˢ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ʷʳⁱˢᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧
"ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ˡᵉᵃⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ᶠʳᵉˢʰ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᵖⁱⁿᵏ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵈᵃᵐᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ⁿᵉʷ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ
ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ ˡᵉᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ‧ "ᴰᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗ⁻ᵗᵉˡˡ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᵃ⁻ᵃᶜᶜᵉᵖᵗᵃᵇʷᵉ ᶠ⁻ᶠᵒʳ
ᵘˢ ᵗ⁻ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ
ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵘⁿᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ⸴ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰᵉʳ
ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒʷ ⁱⁿ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉ‧
ᴴᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ⸴ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ʰᵘⁿᵍ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡⁱⁿᵍ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ⸴ ᶜᵃʳᵉᶠᵘˡ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ
ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵃ ᵗᵒʷᵉˡ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵃˡˡ
ᵒᵛᵉʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴴᵉ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ʷᵉᵗ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ‧"
ᵂʰⁱˢᵖᵉʳˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴮʳᵘⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵉᵉᵐ
ᵗᵒ ᵇᵃᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʷᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ⁱˢ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ⁿᵃᵗᵘʳᵃˡ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵗᵉˡˡˢ‧ "ᴵ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵉᵉᵏ ᵒᶠᶠ ʷᵒʳᵏ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ⁱⁿᶠᵒʳᵐⁱⁿᵍ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵒᶠ ʷʰʸ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ⁱᵐᵖˡⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵒʷ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵖᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵘⁿᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈˡʸ‧ ᴮᵒᵗʰ ᵐᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʰⁱᵐ‧"
ᔆᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵉᵗ 'ᵉᵐ ᵇᵉ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵉˣᵗ
ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ⸴ ʰᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵒʷᵉˡ‧ "ᔆᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵖᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵒʷᵉˡ⸴ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵉˣᵖˡᵒᵈᵉ; ᵒʷⁿʷʸ ᵉᵐᵇᵃʳʳᵃˢˢᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʷ ᵐʸ
ʷⁱᶠᵉ'ˢ ᶠʷᵉⁿˢ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵐʸ ⁿᵒⁿˢᵉⁿˢᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵒʷ
ᵈʳᵒᵒˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵃʷᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵉⁱʷᵈ‧" "ᴴᵉʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ "ᴸᵒᵒᵏ; ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ
ˢᵒ ᵃᵐᵃᶻⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴵᵗ ᵗᵃᵏᵉˢ ˢᵗʳᵉⁿᵍᵗʰ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵈᵐⁱᵗ ˢᵘᶜʰ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᶠʳᵘˢᵗʳᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵈᵒ
ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ
ᵃ ʷᵉᵉᵏ ⁱᶠ ⁿᵒᵗ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ‧ ᴵᵗ ᵗᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵉⁿᵉʳᵍʸ ᶠᵒʳ ᵇᵒᵈⁱᵉˢ
ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃˡ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒ ᵉˣᵖᵉʳᵗ‧ ᵀᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ‧"
"ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵘᵖ
ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴵ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵃᶜᵗ ⁱᶠ ᴵ
ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ˡⁱˢᵗᵉⁿ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ
ʷᵉ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ‧ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ
ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵘⁿˡᵉˢˢ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ
ᵍᵒ ᶠᵒʷ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵖᵉᵗ ˢⁿᵃⁱˡ‧ ᴳᵒᵒᵈ
ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ‧" End Finale

new lithp split into parts wisdom tooth wisdom teeth

COMPUTER SENSORS ii

* * ᴬˢ ᵃ ⁿᵉᵘʳᵒᵈⁱᵛᵉʳᵍᵉⁿᵗ ʷʳⁱᵗᵉʳ ᴵ ᵈᵒ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗⁱᵍᵐᵃᵗⁱᶻᵉ ᵃⁿʸ ᵗʸᵖᵉ
ᵒᶠ ᵈⁱˢᵃᵇⁱˡⁱᵗʸ ⁿᵒʳ ᶜᵒᵐᵐᵘⁿⁱᵗʸ ᵃˢ ᵃ
ʷʰᵒˡᵉ‧ ᔆᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ⸴ ᴵ ᵘˢᵉ ᵃⁿ ᴬᴵ
ᵍᵉⁿᵉʳᵃᵗᵒʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʷᵉᵃᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʳⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ  *

"Plankton?" Hanna's voice called. "You've been in there for a while."
But there was no response from the bedroom. Karen's smile faded 
as she heard the silence. She knew her husband well enough to 
recognize when he'd reached his limit. She excused herself and went to check.
Plankton was indeed on the bed, his eye squeezed shut. His body was rigid 
breathing shallow. Karen ached for him; she knew he was in the throes of sensory overload. 

Karen approached the bed gently, not wanting to startle him. She sat down beside him 
and placed a hand on his shoulder. "Hey, Plankton," she said softly. "You ok?"

He didn't move, didn't speak. He just lay there, a tense coil of discomfort. Karen knew 
to recognize the signs of his overwhelm. The way he curled tightly around his body, the 
shallow breaths that spoke of his struggle to regain control. He was in his own world 
now, one where the bombardment of Hanna's sounds and touch had become too much.

"Plankton," she said again, her voice a gentle whisper in the room. "You don't have to be 
out there if you don't want to."

The touches, the sounds, Hanna— all too much.

Karen's expression filled with understanding. "It's alright," she assured him, her hand gently 
rubbing his back. "You don't have to force it."

Plankton nodded, his body slowly relaxing under her touch. He let out a sigh.

Karen knew Plankton's not one for crowded spaces or unexpected physical contact.

"Hey, guys, everything ok in here?" Hanna's voice was cheerful, but there was a hint 
of concern that had crept in. She searched the room, her gaze landing on Plankton's 
rigid form. Her smile faltered for a second, a flicker of confusion crossing her features. "Is he ok?"

"He's... overwhelmed," Karen said. She knew Hanna didn't mean any harm, but she also 
knew her friend's boundless enthusiasm could be to much for Plankton to handle. 

Hanna's expression grew more puzzled. "What's there to be overwhelmed about?" 
Her curiosity piqued. "What's going on with you Plankton?" she asked, taking a step closer 
to the bed.

Plankton jolted slightly, but he remained silent, eye still closed.

"I don't get it.."

Karen took a deep breath, trying to find the right words. "Plankton's a bit... sensitive 
to stimulation," she began. "He needs his quiet time. Nothing against you, Hanna; just how he is."

Hanna grew more concerned. "But I didn't mean to," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. 
"I just wanted to have a good time."

Karen patted Plankton's shoulder, her screen never leaving his face. "It's not you, Hanna," she 
assured. "It's just that to much noise, touch, all just gets to be to much for him."

"How?"

"Some people need more space than others. It's not a reflection on you or your company." 
"But I don't get it," Hanna said, her voice quiet. "What did I do?"

"You didn't do anything wrong," Karen assured her, her hand still resting on Plankton's shoulder. 
"It's just that Plankton's sensory input is overwhelmed easily."

Hanna looked from Karen to Plankton, full of questions. "But I didn't do anything weird; did I?" 

"No," she said, her voice calm and soothing. "It's just that Plankton isn't much... physical affection 
from anyone but me. And even then, it's on his terms."

Hanna's expression softened, starting to reach out to gently touch Plankton's arm.

"Don't," Karen said, placing a hand over hers to stop her.

Hanna's hand hovered in mid-air, and she looked at Karen with confusion.

Karen took a deep breath. "Plankton needs his space to recharge. And when it comes to physical 
touch, it's something that's... it's not something he's comfortable with, from just anyone."

Hanna nods, her gaze still on Plankton. "But, you?" 

"We've found a balance that works for us. But it's something that took time to figure out. And 
even then, there are days when he needs more space than usual."

Hanna nodded. "But he didn't say anything," she murmured. "I didn't know."

"It's not something he talks about. He tries to be strong, to handle it, but sometimes it's just to much for him."

"Why does he not flinch if you touch him, if it's sensory?" Hanna asked.

Karen sighed. "It's complicated. I've known him for a long time, and we've built a level of trust. He's comfortable 
with my touch. But even then, it's a balancing act of knowing when he needs more and 
or when he needs less."

Hanna nodded, her gaze thoughtful as she took a step back from the bed. "I had no idea," she 
murmured. "How long does it take for him to..."

"It varies," Karen said. "Sometimes it's just minutes, other times can be hours."

"Is he going to remember us talking right now?" Hanna asked.

"It's hard to say," Karen replied, her gaze still on Plankton. "When he's like this, he's kind of... in 
his own world. Sometimes he's aware, sometimes he's not. It's like he's not present. The best 
thing is to just give him space," Karen said. "Let him come out of it on his own time. Sometimes 
talking to him helps, but not always."

Hanna nodded. "I didn't mean to... I didn't know," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. 
"I just wanted to make him feel included."

Karen gave her a small, understanding smile. "It's alright, Hanna," she said. "You couldn't have 
known. Just remember, Plankton needs space, and for us to respect that."

Hanna nodds, her gaze still on Plankton. "So, how does he act coming out of it?" 

"It depends," Karen said, her hand still on Plankton's shoulder. "Sometimes he's a bit groggy, other 
times he's just... tired. And sometimes he's a bit snappy."

"What will he remember?" 

"Probably not much," Karen said, her voice low. "When he's like this, the world kind of... washes 
over him. He might remember snippets, but it's all pretty fuzzy."

Hanna nods. "How do I show him I care?" 

"Just being a friend—that means the world to him. But sometimes, the best way to show you 
care is to give him the space he needs."

"But I don't want him to think I'm ignoring him."

"You're not," Karen assured her, her voice gentle. "Just be mindful of his own boundaries. 
Sometimes a simple 'How are you feeling?' or even showing interests in his likes, can mean 
more than any hug. It's a condition where the brain can't process all the information coming in 
from the senses at once. It's like your brain's circuits are overloaded, and you just... shut down."

Hanna nodded, her gaze thoughtful as she took this in. "Is it ok if I can ask Plankton 
questions about it?"

"Of course," Karen said, her voice gentle. "But just be mindful. He might not be up for 
a lot of talking, especially right now."

Hanna took a deep breath and approached, her movements slow and deliberate. "Plankton?" 

He didn't respond, his body still taut with tension. Hanna looked to Karen for guidance, who offered 
a smile.

"Plankton," she whispered, her voice a soft caress. "Can you hear me?"

There was no response, but Karen could feel the tension in his body ease slightly. She knew he 
was listening, even if he couldn't bring himself to respond.

"Plankton's born with a condition called sensory sensitivity," Karen began, her voice calm 
and measured. "It means that his brain has trouble interpreting and responding to all sensory 
information from his environment. It can be anything from sounds to touch."

"So, like, when we were watching the movie, and I was all over the place with my feelings, that 
was probably a bit much for him?"

"Exactly," Karen said, her voice gentle. "Everything's just... too much for him sometimes."

Hanna's eyes searched Plankton's face, looking for any sign of discomfort. "But he didn't say any
thing," she said, her voice barely a whisper.

"He tries not to," Karen said, her eyes never leaving her husband. "He doesn't like to make a fuss. 
But when it gets to be too much, he just kind of... shuts down."

"But how do you know when it's too much?" she asked, her voice filled with concern.

"It's subtle," Karen said, her eyes still on Plankton. "He'll get tense, his breathing will change, bad 
mood, his eye might glaze over a bit. And when he gets really overwhelmed, he just... withdraws."

"So, I shouldn't have grabbed his hand during the movie?" she asked, her voice filled with regret.

"It's ok," Karen said, her voice soothing. "You didn't know. Just remember for next time."

Hanna nodded. "But what if I miss the signs?" she asked, her voice filled with concern.

"It's ok," Karen said, her voice soothing. "We're all learning. Just remember to be patient and pay 
attention. And if you're ever unsure, just ask."

Hanna nodded, her hand now resting gently on the bed next to Plankton. "I'm sorry Plankton," she 
whispered.

He didn't move, but Karen could see the tension in his body start to ease a bit more. She knew he 
heard Hanna, even if he couldn't respond.

"Don't worry, Plankton," Hanna said, her voice gentle. "I'll be more careful next time. I didn't mean to 
make you uncomfortable."

Karen watched as Plankton's antennae slowly twitched, his breathing evening out as he began to 
come back to the world around him. It's a slow process, one Karen knew well. She gave Hanna a 
nod, a silent thank you for her understanding.

"Why don't you go grab us board games, Hanna?" Karen suggested, voice low. "Give him a few 
to 'wake up'."

Hanna nodded, her gaze lingering on Plankton before she turned and left the room. Karen watched 
the door close behind her before turning her attention back to Plankton. "It's ok, Plankton," she 
whispered, stroking his arm. "You're safe here."

new computer sensors Karen & Sheldon J. Plankton author is neurodivergent spacerycore ii

They found themselves in the bustling lobby of the ocean's most renowned medical center, the 
Coral Reef Clinic. "You'll be fine," Karen assured, voice steady. "They're the best in the sea."

Finally, a nurse called. She gave an 
encouraging smile. "I'll be right here. You're not in this alone."

The doctor examined Plankton's throat. "My 
Plankton," he said, "you need a tonsillectomy."

A tonsillectomy? The thought of surgery
was more terrifying than facing SpongeBob and Patrick 
combined. But he nodded. "Okay," he whispered.

The doctor explained the procedure Plankton nodded along. 
Karen listened intently. The doctor 
assured them it was a common procedure and that Plankton would be in good hands.

Karen packed 
a bag with his favorite blanket and a few snacks, trying to keep her own anxiety in check.

"Ready?" she asked, voice filled with forced cheerfulness.

Plankton took a breath and nodded. Karen gave 
him a reassuring smile, and together they set off for the clinic.

Once they arrived, Plankton was immediately whisked to a pre-op room. The nurse 
explained the process again. Karen 
stayed by his side, in silent support.

The anesthetic began, and the world grew fuzzy around the edges. The last thing 
Plankton heard was the doctor's calming voice. "You're going to be just fine, Plankton. We'll take 
good care of you." Then, everything went dark.

When he woke up, the world was a whirl. His throat felt as though someone 
had stuffed it with seaweed. He tried to sit up, but his body felt like it was 
made of jelly.
Plankton blinked slowly, struggling to focus.

Karen chuckled softly. "That's the anesthesia, Plankton. It'll wear off soon."

The nurse adjusted his pillows and offered him water. The cool 
liquid trickled down his throat, soothing. Plankton took a moment to settle before speaking 
again. "Did it...did it work?"
"They got 'em out, Plankton. Your tonsils are no more."

Plankton's eye widened. "Really?"

Karen nodded again, smile growing. "Yes, really. You're on the mend now."

Plankton's eye searched the room, still cloudy from the anesthesia. He spotted his favorite 
blanket folded neatly at the hospital bed. "Did you bring that?" he asked, voice slurred.

"Of course," Karen said, her tone warm and soothing. "I knew it would make you feel better."

The nurse, noticing his confusion, leaned in closer. "The anesthesia can make you feel a bit loopy 
for a while, it's completely normal."

Plankton nodded, his movements slow and deliberate. "So, these are the... used to...to take them 
out?"

Karen nodded, trying not to smile at his bewildered state. "They're just tools, Plankton. You won't 
remember anything. It's all over now."

He blinked again, his eyelid feeling heavier than ever. "But...but how will I eat?" he mumbled, his 
voice barely above a whisper.

"Don't worry," Karen said, stroking his forehead gently. "They'll start you on a soft diet, 
like algae smoothies."

Plankton's eye drooped, a lazy grin spread across his face. "Algae...smoothies? 
Sounds...sounds delightful." His words trailed off, his eyelid grew heavy.

Karen watched as he drifted to sleep. Despite his usual 
scheming ways, she knew he was good at heart. And she was determined to be there 
for him, every step of the way. As he slept, she took his hand in hers, gently stroking his arm.

The nurse gave her a knowing look. "He'll be out for a few hours," she said softly. "Why don't you 
go get some fresh air?"

Karen nodded, giving Plankton's hand a final squeeze before letting go. She made her way to the 
waiting area, thoughts swirling like the currents outside. The surgery had been a success, but 
the road to recovery would be a long one. She hoped he'd be ok.

Plankton was still sleeping, breathing even. She looked over at him, his tiny form 
swaddled in the blanket. 

The room was quiet, save for the occasional beep of the heart monitor and the distant sound of 
water gently lapping against the shore. Karen leaned over and whispered, "Plankton, can you hear 
me?"

He stirred slightly, eye fluttering open. "Karen?" croaked his voice barely audible.

"I'm here. How do you feel?"

Plankton's eye searched hers with a dull weariness. "Tired," he 
murmured. "But...it's gone?"

"Yes, gone. You're going to start feeling better."

The nurse, noticing Plankton awake, came over to check on him. She adjusted the 
monitors and took his vitals, confirming that everything was as it should be. "Looks like you're all 
set to go home," she said with a smile. "But remember, take it easy for the next few days."

Karen lit up at the news. She gathered things, eager to get Plankton out 
and back to the comfort of the cafe. The nurse helped him into a wheelchair, and 
they began the journey to the exit. 

Once outside, the sun begun its descent. Karen 
pushed the wheelchair slowly, not wanting to jar him too much on the cobblestone path leading to 
their underwater vehicle. Plankton squinted against the light, eye still adjusting.

Their ride home was quiet, the hum of the engine lulling Plankton to a doze. 

When they pulled into the cafe's docking area, Plankton stirred, his eye blinking open. 

They reached the small living area, and Karen helped Plankton into his favorite chair, 
tucked his blanket around him, making sure he 
was comfortable. He looked up at her with a tired smile, his eye shimmering with gratitude.

"Thank you, Karen," he whispered, voice hoarse from the surgery.

"No need to thank me," she replied, fussing over him. "I'm just happy you're ok."

Plankton's eye searched hers, confusion swirling. "But...what happened?"

 "You had your tonsillectomy, Plankton remember?"

Plankton's eye searched hers, the confusion deepening. "No," he croaked. "The last thing I 
remember is...being in pain."

Karen's heart squeezed at the distress in his voice. "You don't remember the surgery?"

Plankton shook his head, his eye wide with shock. "No, it's all...fuzzy. What happened?"

Karen took a deep breath, trying to find the right words. "Well, you went into surgery, and 
the doctors removed your tonsils. You've been asleep for a few hours."

Plankton's eye grew wide. "Asleep?" he squeaked. "How could I have not known?"

Karen nodded, stroking his arm gently. "It's the anesthesia.."

Plankton's mind reeled, trying to piece together the events of the last few hours.  
Everything was a blur, a series of disjointed images and 
sounds that didn't quite make sense. He remembered the doctor's. But the surgery? It was 
as if it had never happened.

He looked over at Karen. She had a smile on her face, as if she could read his thoughts. 
"You were out like a light," she said, voice soothing. 

"What's with the blanket?"

"It's for your comfort," Karen said. "You're going to need to rest your voice."

Plankton leaned back in the chair, eye drifting closed again. "I feel so...so peculiar," he 
murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. "Like I've been swimming in a sea of bubbles."

Karen chuckled. "It's anesthesia," she said. "You're acting like you've had one too many jellyfish 
jams."

"Everything's spinning," he slurred, his speech still not quite right.

Karen couldn't help but laugh with amusement. "Plankton. It'll wear off soon 
enough."

Plankton's eye grew wide, and he tried to sit up, his movements jerky and uncoordinated. "Karen, I 
think...I think I'm floating," he said with wonder.

Karen couldn't help but laugh. "You're not floating, Plankton. You're just still a bit out 
of it from anesthesia."

"I swear, I can feel the bubbles!" Plankton giggled, his eye trying to follow invisible orbs 
floating in the air. His movements grew more exaggerated. "Look, Karen I'm swimming!"

"Plankton, you're not floating," she said, her voice a 
gentle tease. "You're safe and sound."

He looked at her with a goofy grin, eye still glazed over. "But I feel so...so light," he said, his 
voice trailing off into a giggle. "Like I could float."

Karen couldn't help but smile at his silliness. It was a stark contrast to the fear and anxiety that 
consumed him earlier. "You're not going anywhere, Plankton," she said. "You need rest."

"It's just...it's all so weird," he murmured, eye drifting shut again.

"You're just tired," Karen said, her voice soothing. "Why don't you take a little nap?"

Without another word, Plankton's eye slid shut, body slack. Karen watched him, his 
chest rising and falling in a slow, steady rhythm. She knew for now, he was at peace.

Karen pulled the blanket up to his chin. She 
didn't want to leave his side.

As hours passed, Plankton's snores grew softer. 
The sun sank below the horizon. Karen felt tension ease as she watched 
him sleep.

When Plankton finally stirred again, the room was bathed in the soft glow of the moon through the 
windows. His eye blinked open, free of the anesthesia's haze. He 
looked around, his gaze settling on Karen. "Where...where am I?"

Karen sat up. "You're home, Plankton," she said, voice gentle. "You had your tonsillectomy today."

Confusion swam in Plankton's eye as he took in his surroundings. He felt a dull ache in his throat, 
a stark reminder of the day's events. "Home?" he croaked.

Karen nodded. "You've been sleeping for a while," she said, her voice a gentle caress. "How do you 
feel?"

"Thirsty," he managed to croak.

Karen was at his side. She held a glass of water to his mouth, and he took a tentative 
sip. The cool liquid soothed his throat, and he sighed with relief. "Thank you," he whispered, his 
voice quiet. "What...what happened?"

"You had your tonsillectomy," Karen reminded him, her tone soothing. "You're going to be ok."

Plankton nodded, the reality of the situation slowly sinking in. The fear  
replaced by a new sensation: relief. ᴡᴏʀᴅ ᴄᴏᴜɴᴛ: 𝟷,𝟼𝟸𝟷

new language: English Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton Karen (SpongeBob) POV Karen feelings realization waking up post-anesthesia confusion

ᔆʰᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ᴸᵉᵍ
 ♡ Wₒᵣd cₒᵤₙₜ ₋ ₆₅₇ ♡
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
"ᴴᵉ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵇʸ ⁿᵒʷ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ
ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʷ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʷⁱⁿᵈᵒʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ
ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ‧ ᴬᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ⁱⁿ
ᵇᵉᵗʷᵉᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗˢ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵃ ᶠᵃⁱˡᵉᵈ ˢᶜʰᵉᵐᵉ‧
ᴮᵘᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁿᵒʷ
ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧"
ᴺᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴬᵗ ᵃˡˡ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ; ˢʷᵉᵉᵗˢ?"
ᔆʰᵉ ᵘʳᵍᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ˢʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ
ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉˢ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‽" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ʳᵒˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ
ᵗʰᵉⁿ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ˡᵉᵍ‧ "ᴼʰ⸴ ⁿᵉᵖᵗᵘⁿᵉ‧‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᶜᵃⁿⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ˡᵘᶜᵏⁱˡʸ ʰᵉ
ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏ ⁿᵒʳ ᶠʳᵃᶜᵗᵘʳᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ
ᵇʳᵘⁱˢᵉᵈ ˡᵉᵍ ˢʷᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʷʰᵃᵗ 
ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵇˡᵘⁿᵗ ᶠᵒʳᶜᵉ ᵗʳᵃᵘᵐᵃ‧ ᴰᵉᵉᵖ
ˢᶜʳᵃᵗᶜʰᵉˢ⸴ ᵃˢ ʷᵉˡˡ‧ "ᴼʰ ᵈᵉᵃʳ‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵇᵒᵈʸ ᵗʳᵉᵐᵇˡᵉᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ʷʰᵃᵗ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᵈˡʸ ʰᵘʳᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵉˡˡ
ᵐᵉ ʷʰᵃ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵇ⁻ᵇᵘᵗ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵍ⁻ᵍᵒᵗ ˢᵖᵃᵗᵘˡᵃ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏⁱᵗᶜʰᵉⁿ
ᵃ⁻ᵃⁿᵈ ʰ⁻ʰ⁻ʰᵘʳᵗ ᵐ⁻ᵐʸ ˡᵉᵍ ʰ⁻ʰᵘʳᵗˢ‧‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐᵘᵐᵇˡᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ˡⁱˢᵗᵉⁿᵉᵈ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ
ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵐⁱˡᵏ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵐⁱˡᵏ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ
ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵒᵖᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ'ᵈ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᴴᵉ ˡᵉᵗ ʰᵉʳ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐⁱˡᵏ
ʰᵉˡᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵈʳⁱⁿᵏ ⁱᵗ‧ "ᴶᵘˢᵗ
ʳᵉˢᵗ‧" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸ⁻ʸᵒᵘ‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ᵉˡᵉᵛᵃᵗᵉᵈ
ʰⁱˢ ⁿᵒʷ ᵇᵃⁿᵈᵃᵍᵉᵈ ˡᵉᵍ‧ "ᴵ ˡ⁻ˡᵒᵛᵉ
ʸᵒᵘ ˢ⁻ˢᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧
ᴴⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ˢˡⁱᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ˢʰᵘᵗ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ'ˢ
ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢʰᵉ 
ᵖᵘˡˡᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ ᶜᵒᵛᵉʳˢ;
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵇˡʸ ˡᵉˢˢ ᵗᵉⁿˢᵉ ᵃˢ
ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵒᵈʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ˡᵃˣ⸴ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵖᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ 
ˢˡᵃᶜᵏ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵉ ᵃˢ
ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ᵐⁱˡᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ
ᵒᵇᵛⁱᵒᵘˢˡʸ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʷᵉˡˡ
ᵃˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵉⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᴮᵘᵗ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ
ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ⸴ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵒⁿˡʸ
ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ʰᵃᶻʸ ᵈᵉᵗᵃⁱˡˢ⸴ ⁱᶠ ᵃⁿʸ‧
ᴬᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ˢᵗʳᵒᵏᵉ
ʰⁱˢ ᵃⁿᵗᵉⁿⁿᵃᵉ ᵇʸ ʳᵘⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳ
ᶠⁱⁿᵍᵉʳˢ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵇᵘᵗ⸴ ⁿᵒʷ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᶠᵒʳ; ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵒᵛᵉʳ
ˢᵗⁱᵐᵘˡᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˢʰᵉ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁱⁿ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵒᶠ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ
ʰⁱᵐ ⁿᵒʷ ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ
ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠᶠ ʷᵒʳᵏ‧
"ᴴᵉʸ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ⸴ ᴵ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ‧‧‧"
"ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍᵒ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ
ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵉᵉ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗᵒʳˢ‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ
ʷᵃʸ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵗᵒ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʰᵉʸ⸴ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᶠˡᵘᵗᵗᵉʳˢ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ‧
"ᵁʳʳᵍʰ⸴ ʷʰᵃᵃᵃᵗ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˢᵃʸˢ‧ "ᵁⁿʰ ʷʰᵉ⁻ʷʰᵉʳᵉ⸴ ʷʰᵃᵃ⁻
ʰᵃᵖ⁻ᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ?" "ᴼʰ⸴ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗˢ‧‧
ʸᵒᵘ ⁱⁿʲᵘʳᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˡᵉᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ⁿᵒʷ ʳᵘⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ
ʰᵘᵍˢ⸴ ʳᵉˢᵘˡᵗⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵍᵃˢᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ʰⁱᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ʸᵉˡᵖ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ
ᵉᵃˢʸ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵇᵃᵈˡʸ ʰᵘʳᵗ‧"
"ᴼʰ; ˢᵒʳʳʸ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᵗ ᵍᵒ‧
"ᴵᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ ᵏⁱᵈ‧ ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵉᵈᵍᵉᵈ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᵀʰᵉʸ ᶜᵒⁿᵗⁱⁿᵘᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵃᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ
ᵘⁿʳᵉˡᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ'ˢ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵃˢ
ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵗᵃˡᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᶠ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳᵉˢᵗˢ‧
"ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴵ ᵒᵘᵗᵗᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ; ᵍᵒᵒᵈ
ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵃˢ
ʰᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧
"ᴴᵒʷ'ˢ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˡᵉᵍ ᶠᵉᵉˡ?" "ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ
ᵇᵃᵈ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ⁿᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᵃˢ ᵐᵘᶜʰ
ᵃˢ ʷʰᵉⁿ ⁱ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁱⁿʲᵘʳᵉᵈ‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ
ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ
ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ˡᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ
ʳᵉˢᵗ ⁿᵒʷ; ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ʷᵉˡˡ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ˢᵐᵒᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ
ˢʰᵉᵉᵗˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ
ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵘⁿᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ
ᵇᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱˢ ˡᵉᵍ‧ ᴳᵒⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ
ˢʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᑫᵘⁱᵗᵉ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
ᔆᵒᵐᵉ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ
ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈʳⁱᵇᵇˡᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ‧
ᔆᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ ᶠᵒʳ
ⁿᵒʷ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ
ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧
ᴮʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ˢʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏᵉᵈ
ᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵒⁿ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ
ᵈʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ʷⁱᵖᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵒᶠᶠ
ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ‧
"ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵘⁿʷʳᵃᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃⁿᵈᵃᵍᵉ
ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˡᵉᵍ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵃˢ
ˢʰᵉ ᵘⁿʳᵃᵛᵉˡˢ ⁱᵗ‧ "ᴵᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡˢ ʷᵉᵃᵏ ᵇᵘᵗ
ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ ᵐᵒˢᵗˡʸ ʰᵉᵃˡᵉᵈ!"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵉˣᶜˡᵃⁱᵐᵉᵈ‧ "ᴶᵘˢᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ
ᵇᵉ ᶜᵃʳᵉᶠᵘˡ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖᵒˢᵗᵖᵒⁿᵉ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ; ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵍᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏ ⁿᵒʳ ᵍᵒ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ʳᵒˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧ "ᴸᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ!"

new Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton karen plankton POV Karen Karen (SpongeBob) SpongeBob SquarePants (character) Mentioned SpongeBob SquarePants shake a leg

ᴸᵒᵒᵏˢ ᴸⁱᵏᵉ ᵂᵉ ᴴᵃᵛᵉ ᴬ ᵂⁱⁿⁿᵉʳ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ Part 1
"ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵘʳᵉ? ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ⸴ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ'ˢ ᴾᵃᵗ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵘʳᵉ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿ ᵃ ᵗʳⁱᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ
ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇ‧ "ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒ!" ᵀʰᵉʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃʳ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈʳⁱᵛᵉˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃᵗ ˢʰᵒᵗ
ᵍᵘⁿ ᵘᵖ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ
ˢᵉᵃᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ʷᵉ ᵗᵘʳⁿ ᵒⁿ ᵖᵘᵇˡⁱᶜ
ʳᵃᵈⁱᵒ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ?" "ᴹᵉ ᶜᵃʳ⸴ ᵐᵉ ʳᵃᵈⁱᵒ‧‧" "ᴵ ᵃᵐ
ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵘˢ!" "ᔆᵒ ᵃᵐ ᴵ‧"
ᵂʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵃˡᵏᵉᵈ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃʳ
ʷⁱⁿᵈᵒʷ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵗᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ⁿᵃᵖ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˢⁱᵍʰˢ⸴ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵘⁿᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ʷⁱⁿᵈᵒʷ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵘⁿⁱⁿᵗᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿᵃˡˡʸ
ᵍᵉᵗˢ ˡᵘˡˡᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃʳ
ʳⁱᵈᵉ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᵃ ᶜᵃᵐᵉʳᵃ ᵗᵒ
ˢⁿᵉᵃᵏ ᵃ ᵖʰᵒᵗᵒᵍʳᵃᵖʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ "ᔆᵉⁿᵈ ⁱᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃˢᵏˢ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʷʰᵒ
ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ᶜᵒᵖⁱᵉˢ‧ "ᴹʸ ᶜᵃᵐᵉʳᵃ'ˢ ᵃˡˢᵒ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳ
ᶜᵒⁿⁿᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐʸ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ ˢᵒ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵃˡˢᵒ
ᵈⁱᵍⁱᵗᵃˡˡʸ ˢᵉⁿᵈ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵃᵘᵗᵒᵐᵃᵗⁱᶜᵃˡˡʸ ˢᵃᵛᵉ!"
ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ʰᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ
ᵗʰᵉʸ'ʳᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʸ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵖ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵃˡˢᵒ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵒ
ˡᵉᵃⁿˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱᵈᵉ⸴ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ ʰⁱˢ
ʷʳⁱˢᵗ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ'ˢ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵉⁿᵍʳᵒˢˢᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᵇᵒᵒᵏ ʰᵉ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧
"ᴬʳᵉ ʷᵉ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ʸᵉᵗ?" "ᴺᵒ⸴ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧"
"ᴬʰ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ! ᵂʰᵉⁿ’ᵈ ʰᵉ
ᶠᵃˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ?" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ; ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ
ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ‧ ᴴᵒʷ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ?"
"ᵂᵉ ᵃʳᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁿᵒʷ ʰᵃˡᶠ
ʷᵃʸ ᵐᵉ ᵇᵒʸ‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳˢ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵈʳⁱᵛᵉˢ‧
"ᴵ ᵖᵃᶜᵏᵉᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵏᵉˡᵖ ᶠʳⁱᵉˢ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ ᵗᵒ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ?" "ᵂʰʸ ᵒᶠ
ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ!" ᴴᵉ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒᵐᵉ‧
"ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵃ
ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ 
ᶠʳᵒᵐ ⁱᵐᵖʳᵒᵐᵖᵗᵘ ⁿᵃᵖ⸴ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠᶠ
ᵒᶠ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵃʳᵐ‧ ᴿᵉᵃˡⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ
ᵐᵘˢᵗ'ᵛᵉ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ⸴ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˢᵉˡᶠ
ᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉᵐᵇᵃʳʳᵃˢˢᵉᵈ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵏᵉˡᵖ ᶠʳʸ?"
ᴴᵉ ᵃᶜᶜᵉᵖᵗᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᶠᶠᵉʳ ᵇʸ ᵗᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵒᶠᶠᵉʳ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ‧
ᴬʳʳⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ "ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ˢᵗʳᵉᵗᶜʰ ᵃˡˡ ᵐʸ ˡᵉᵍˢ‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
"ᵀʰᵉʸ'ᵛᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᶠʸ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳ'ˢ‽" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ʸᵉˡˡˢ⸴ ᵉˣᶜⁱᵗᵉᵈ‧ "ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ˢᵉᵉ ᵗᵒ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʷᵉ'ʳᵉ
ˢᵗᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵉˡˡˢ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵃˢ
ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵗᵗᵃᵍᵉ‧ "ᴵ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʸ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ ⁿᵃᵛʸ ᵇᵘᵈᵈⁱᵉˢ‧ ᵂᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵇᵒᵃʳᵈ
ᵍᵃᵐᵉˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉⁿ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗˢ ᵒᵘᵗ‧
"ᵂᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᶠᵘⁿ
ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉˢ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵉᵗ
ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ˢⁱᵗᵘᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧ ᴮᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ
ᵇᵃᵍˢ ᵃʳᵉ ᵃᶜʳᵒˢˢ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵇʸ ˢⁱᵈᵉ‧ "ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵉᵗ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ!"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵇᵒᵗʰ
ⁱᵐᵐᵉᵈⁱᵃᵗᵉˡʸ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ˢⁱᵍʰˢ⸴ ᶜˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ
ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ʳᵘᵐᵐᵃᵍⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ⸴ ᵍʳᵃᵇᵇⁱⁿᵍ ᵇˡᵘᵉ
ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᶜʰⁱˡᵈʰᵒᵒᵈ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏ‧‧‧"
"ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗ!" "ᔆᵒʳʳʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ⁱᵗ'ˢ
ⁱⁿᶠᵃⁿᵗⁱˡᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ‧‧‧"
"ᶜʰⁱˡᵈⁱˢʰ! ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᶜʰⁱˡᵈⁱˢʰ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ
ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ᶠᵘⁿ‧‧‧"
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵒʳʳʸ! ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ⁿᵒʷ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʳᵃⁱˡˢ ᵒᶠᶠ
ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵒᵉˢ ᵗᵒ‧
ᴵⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
'‧‧‧ ᔆᵏⁱᵖ ᶜˡᵃˢˢ‧‧‧' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐᵘᵐᵇˡᵉˢ
ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʰᵉⁿ 
ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉˢ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᔆᵒ 
ʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉˢ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!"
ᴴⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ˢⁿᵃᵖˢ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ⸴ ʲᵉʳᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ
ᵃˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˡᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴴᵘⁿʰ‽"
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᴵ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ
ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵈᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇˡᵘᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ ᵘˢᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵃᵛᵃᵗᵒʳʸ⸴ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉʸ
ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵉᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵈᵉˢ ⁱᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁿᵒʷ‧
ᴮᵒᵗʰ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ‧ "ᴹᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ!"
ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵃˡˡ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ˢᵉˡᶠⁱᵉ‧ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵗʰᵉʸ
ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃʳᶜᵃᵈᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵖˡᵃʸ ᵍᵃᵐᵉˢ‧
ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵖʰᵒᵗᵒ ᵒᶠ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵖˡᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵐᵉˢ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ʳᵉᶜᵉⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵃ ᵈⁱᵍⁱᵗᵃˡ ᶜᵒᵖʸ ᵒᶠ ᵖʰᵒᵗᵒ
ᵒᶠ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱⁿ
ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃʳ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵖʳⁱⁿᵗᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ
ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ'ˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ʰᵃⁿᵍˢ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ
ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ˡᵉᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᶜᵘᵗᵉ!"
ᴺᵒʷ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᴳᵒᵒᶠʸ ᴳᵒᵒᵇᵉʳˢ 
ᵗᵒ ᵃˡˡ ˢᵖˡⁱᵗ ᵃ ᵗʳⁱᵖˡᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳ
ᵇᵉʳʳʸ ˢᵘⁿʳⁱˢᵉ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʷᵃⁱᵗ⸴ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵉᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʰᵒˡᵉ‧‧‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵗᵒ ˡᵃᵗᵉ⸴ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵃᵗᵉ
ᵃˡˡ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ‧ "ᵂᵉ'ˡˡ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢᵖˡⁱᵗ ᵃ ᵏᵉˡᵖ
ˢʰᵃᵏᵉ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵉᵃᵈ‧" ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵃᵍʳᵉᵉᵈ‧
ᴮᵘᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁱᵐᵖᵃᶜᵗᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᵃˡˡ
ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘᵍᵃʳ‧ "ᴴⁱ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ!" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ
ᵒᵇᵛⁱᵒᵘˢˡʸ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ'ᵐ ᴾˡᴬⁿᵏᵀᵒᴺ!" ᴴᵉ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰˢ‧
"ᴾᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ʷᵉ'ˡˡ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ
ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵗᵗᵃᵍᵉ‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʸˢ
ᵃˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖⁱᶜᵏˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵃʳʳʸ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴴᵒᵖᵉᶠᵘˡˡʸ ʷᵉ
ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧‧‧"
"ᴹᵒᵒ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍⁱᵍᵍˡᵉˢ
ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ
ᵃⁿᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ˢᵉˡᶠⁱᵉ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵉˣⁱᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᶠʸ
ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳ'ˢ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵉⁿᵗ ᵈⁱᵍⁱᵗᵃˡ
ᵗᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵗᵗᵃᵍᵉ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᶜʰⁱˡᵈ
ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᶠᵃˢᶜⁱⁿᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗᵒᵖᵖˡᵉˢ‧ "ᴱᵉᵉᵉᵉᵉ!"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃᵛᵉˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐˢ ᵘᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧
"ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ᶠˡʸ?" "ᴺᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵍᵒ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ
ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒᵒᶠʸ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳ'ˢ?" ᴴᵉ'ˢ ˢˡᵘʳʳⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʷᵒʳᵈˢ‧ "ᴹᵒᵒ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧‧‧" cont. Pt. 2

new split into parts road trip au Travel & Vacation Eugene Krabs/Squidward Tentacles sleeping sitting up talking in sleep looks like we have a winner

A LIFE OF DIVERSITY i
(Autistic author)

"You know, Shel, just put yourself out 
there. You think to much! Just steal 
a patty from the krusty krab, and 
bring it back. No inventions, just 
believe. I'll wait out front." Karen says.

Sheldon Plankton, whose ambition 
often outstripped his grasp, took a 
deep breath and nodded. It was a simple 
enough plan, he thought, and maybe, just 
maybe, it would be enough. For years he'd 
been trying to outsmart Mr. Krabs, crafting 
ingenious contraptions and elaborate 
schemes to swipe the Krabby Patty secret 
formula. Yet here he was, standing in the 
shadow of the gleaming neon sign of the 
Chum Bucket, his own restaurant, contemplating 
the unthinkable: a straight-up heist. He tiptoed to 
the Krabby Krab, eye darting back and forth 
for any signs of movement.

Karen, ever the impatient one, was pacing back 
and forth outside the Chum Bucket. She had 
been waiting for what felt like an eternity. "What's 
taking him so long?" she murmured to herself, her 
frustration building.

Meanwhile, Plankton took a final 
shaky breath and slid open the 
kitchen window, his heart racing. 
The scent of greasy fryers and salty 
ocean air filled his nostrils. He reached 
out, his tiny hand trembling, and 
snatched the Krabby Patty that lay 
unguarded on the counter.

With the stolen patty in hand, Plankton's 
confidence grew. He had done it; the 
secret was within his grasp! He turned 
to leave, but his elation was cut short 
when a shadow fell over him. He looked 
up to find Mr. Krabs standing there, his eyes 
narrowed and his claw raised. "Plankton, I 
knew it was you!" he bellowed. Plankton froze.

Mr. Krabs lunged at him, but Plankton was 
quick. He dashed under the cash register, 
the Krabby Patty clutched to his chest like 
a football player crossing the finish line. 
"You'll never get me!" he yelled, his voice 
echoing in the quiet restaurant. But Krabs 
was persistent, his claws snapping shut 
just millimeters from Plankton's antennae.

With a cunning smile, Mr. Krabs stepped back 
eyeing the cash register. "Maybe not," he said 
reaching over the counter and hoisting the heavy 
metal contraption off its stand.

Plankton's eye went wide with horror as he 
realized what Krabs intended to do. He tried 
to dodge, but the space was too cramped, and 
the cash register came down on him like a 
guillotine blade. The sound of metal on metal 
reverberated through the kitchen, and the 
Krabby Patty went flying out of his grasp.

Mr. Krabs' victory roar filled the room as 
Plankton crumpled to the floor, stars 
dancing in his vision. The impact had been 
tremendous, and for a moment, he lay 
dazed and defeated. The cash register's 
heavy weight had not only knocked him 
out cold but also left a sizable dent in 
the floorboards.

Outside, Karen's pacing grew more erratic.
as "What's keeping him?" she groused. Just 
as she was about to storm inside, she hears 
the cash register, which hit Plankton's head.

Peering in she saw Plankton 
lying on the floor. "Plankton?" she 
shrieked, her voice cracking with 
panic.

Karen opens the door and goes 
to him.

"Plankton! Oh no!" she screamed, 
voice shaking the very foundation 
of the Krabby Krab. She rushed over 
to him, shaking with fear. Plankton's 
eye closed, and his body was 
completely still. The Patty lay forgotten.

Panic set in, and she began to pat his face.

"Plankton, wake up!!" she yelled, echoing 
through the deserted kitchen. She knew 
that Plankton could be dramatic, but this 
was unlike him. He'd always bounced back 
from Mr. Krabs' traps before, albeit with a 
bruised ego.

There was a pulse, faint but steady. "Thank 
Neptune," she whispered, her relief palpable. 

"Plankton, please," Karen begged, a mix of 
desperation and fear. She knew she had to 
do something, and fast. But what? Her 
medical expertise was limited to patching 
up her husband's bruises from past failed 
schemes, not dealing with a concussion 
from a cash register to the head.

She then managed to scoop up her 
unconscious husband and sprinted
to the Bikini Bottom Hospital.

Once inside the hospital, she explained 
what happened with the cash register. 
"We'll do a brain scan." They said.

Karen laid Plankton on the hospital bed.

Finally a doctor approached 
with a solemn expression. 
"The brain scan results are in."
Karen nodded for him to go on.

"It seems your husband has suffered 
significant brain damage from impact," 
the doctor continued, fidgeting with a 
clipboard. "The good news is that he 
will wake up, but... your husband has 
experienced severe brain trauma. While 
he will regain consciousness, it appears 
that he may have developed permanent 
autism."

"What does that mean?" she 
managed to whisper. The doctor 
explained that while Plankton 
would still be able to talk and/or 
communicate, his interactions 
and reactions to sensory would 
be significantly affected.

"But he'll still be the same Plankton?" 

The doctor nods. "In many ways, yes. 
His personality, his memories, they 
should all be intact. But his ability to 
process, to understand 
and respond appropriately... those 
might be altered. It's a complex 
condition, Mrs. Plankton. He can go 
home whence he wakes up."

Karen nodded numbly, mind racing 
with the implications.

As she sat by Plankton's bedside 
the hospital lights flickered, and 
the constant beeping of the heart 
monitor was the only company she 
had. The quiet was broken her 
husband's eye fluttering open. 
"Karen?" he croaked, his voice 
hoarse from the trauma.

Her heart leaped at the sound, and 
she took his hand, squeezing it 
tightly. "I'm here," she said, her 
voice cracking. "How do you feel?"

Plankton's gaze darted around the room. 
"Where am I?" he asked, his voice a mix 
of confusion and fear.

"You're at the hospital, sweetie," 
Karen replied, voice gentle and 
soothing. "You had hit your head 
on the cash register at the Krabby Krab." 
Karen said, her voice shaking 
slightly. "Mr. Krabs hit you."

Plankton blinked rapidly, trying to process 
her words. "Cash... register?" he murmured, 
voice sounding distant and confused. Karen 
nodded, her eyes never leaving his. The room 
was a cacophony of sounds: the beep of the 
monitor, the rustle of nurses' shoes, and the 
distant wail of a siren. Plankton's senses 
seemed to amplify, each noise stabbing at 
his brain like a thousand tiny needles.

"What happened to me?" he asked, voice 
small and scared. Karen took a deep breath 
preparing herself to explain the gravity of 
the situation. "You hit your head," she began, "and 
now, the doctor says you have... acquired a 
neurodisability."

Plankton stared at her, his eyes unfocused. "Neuro... 
what?" he repeated.

Karen took a deep breath, her heart heavy. "It's 
like your brain is wired differently now. You 
might see things, hear things, feel things more 
intensely. And sometimes, you might not understand 
people, or process differently."

"Does it... does it mean I'm broken?" he asked, voice 
barely a whisper.

"No, Plankton," she said firmly, "You're not 
broken. You're just... different. And we'll 
figure this out together."

new a life of diversity AI Story Generator neurodivergentcore karen plankton plaren plabsen braincore headcore i

Dr. McDermott's dental 
office. Plankton had 
been in surgery for wisdom teeth.

The  receptionist, a young woman 
named "Samantha," was going up to Karen.

"Your husband is 
to be taken to the recovery," 
she said, her voice gentle and 
soothing.
Karen nodded. 
Samantha led her down. Plankton 
was laid out on a narrow bed, his 
mouth open slightly.

"He's still under," 
Samantha whispered, "but going 
to start bringing him out of it now.
Waking is a gradual process so.."

Karen nodded. She watched as a 
nurse approached,
deftly adjusting tubes and 
machines connected to him.
The nurse flicked a switch and 
began to decrease the flow.

The anesthesia 
diminished. Plankton's chest 
continued to rise and fall rhythmically,
his eye remained closed. Karen 
reached out and took his hand, her 
thumb brushing against his. She 
squeezed gently, hoping it might 
provide some comfort, or at least 
a thread of familiarity, as he began
his journey back to consciousness.

A few moments later, Plankton's hand 
twitched ever so slightly in response.

"It's ok honey," she whispered, 
though she knew he couldn't hear.
A nurse, named Margaret, offered 
an assuring smile. "It's normal for 
it to take time. Just keep talking 
to him, it'll help."

Karen leaned closer, her voice 
barely above a murmur. "Remember 
our first date?" she began. 
Plankton's snore was the only response.

"Don't worry, he'll come around soon.
Anesthesia can take a while to wear off.
And when he does, he'll be groggy. 
It's like waking up from a deep sleep."

Her thoughts drifted to Plankton's 
snoring, a comforting sound. She 
squeezed his hand again, trying to 
will him to wake with her touch.

Then, to her surprise, she heard a murmur. 
"Mm, chum... so... much... chum..."

The nurse, Margaret, gave her a knowing 
look. "It's common for patients to 
talk in their sleep as they come out of 
it. Sometimes they say the 
darndest things."

Karen smiles. "Chum?" she repeated, 
"Is that what you're dreaming about?"

"Needff... chum..."

"You're ok," 
she whispered, her voice filled with 
relief. "You're just dreaming, sweetie."

"Chum... I... I nee to... get ith," he 
slurred. Karen's smile grew, 
his nonsensical words bringing a 
small spark of comfort.

"You're dreaming about work," 
she said, stroking his forehead 
with the back of her hand. 

The nurse, Margaret, checked the 
monitors and nodded. "His vitals 
look good. He'll be fine," she assured.

"Remember the first time you made 
me a Patty?" she 
asked, her voice soothing. Plankton's 
grip on her hand tightened slightly, 
his chest rising and falling with 
even breaths.

"Ith... Ith was’at..." he mumbled. 
It wasn't often she heard him express
his feelings so openly, especially not about 
her. 

"What was it, honey?" she prompted, 
a soft smile playing on her lips. 
"Youw... youwre the... the besht... the... besht..."
his voice trailed off again into snores.
Karen chuckled
with affection. It was clear he was 
talking about her, despite the 
garbled speech. She leaned in 
closer. "I'm right here," she whispered.

Plankton's sleep-talk grew, 
his grip on her hand tightening. "Pro-tec... 
the secret... chum... fwom... Plankton..."

"You're safe," she said, her voice 
a soothing whisper. "You don't have to 
worry about the recipe now."

Plankton's slurred words 
continued. "Fwom... Plankton... ith...
ith... my... my... hearth..." It was 
almost as if he was speaking to it, 
whispering sweet nothings in his sleep.

"Your... your heart?" she repeated 
uncertainly, trying to make sense of 
his words. Plankton's chest rose and 
fell in a slow, steady rhythm, his hand 
still clutching hers tightly.
A faint 
moan escaped Plankton's lips, and 
his eye began to flutter open. His 
eye searched the room, unfocused
and glazed. He blinked 
slowly, a look of confusion 
spreading across his face. The nurse 
stood by, monitoring, 
ready to intervene if needed.

"Karen?" he croaked, his voice 
slurred from the anesthesia. She 
squeezed his hand tighter and leaned in, 
her voice as gentle as a lullaby. 
"Hi, sweetie. It's all over now. You're 
in the recovery room."

Plankton's eye searched hers, 
still clouded with sleep. "Wha... wha' 
happen'd?" he managed to ask.

"You had your wisdom teeth removed," 
Karen said softly. "You're ok now."

Plankton's eye grew clearer as 
his mind slowly surfaced from the 
depths of unconsciousness. He blinked 
again, looking around the room. 
"Why... why awe youw smiling?"

"You were talking in your sleep," 
she said, trying to keep the 
amusement out of her voice. "It was 
just sweet."

Plankton's eye searched hers. 
"Wha'did I shay?"

"You said a lot of 
things," she replied, her smile 
lingering. "But the most important 
part was that you said I was the best."

The corner of Plankton's mouth 
twitched into a weak smile. "Yeah?" 
he murmured, his voice still 
slurred. "Well, thath's twue."

With Margaret's help, Karen managed 
to get Plankton into a more 
upright position. His head lolled 
slightly before he found his 
bearings, blinking rapidly to clear 
his vision.

"How do you feel?" Karen 
asked, her voice full of concern.

"Woozy," Plankton mumbled.

With Margaret's guidance, Karen helped 
Plankton to stand, his legs wobbly. He leaned heavily 
on her, the anesthesia still clouding 
his movements. She felt his weight 
and knew that he would need her support 
to navigate the short walk to the car.

"Let's go slow," she said, her voice 
steady and calm. Plankton nodded, 
his eye still half-lidded with sleep.
They shuffled along the hallway, 
each step a victory over his grogginess. 

As they approached the door 
leading to the parking lot, Plankton 
swayed. Karen tightened her 
grip, for his head lolled 
to the side, and she caught him.

"Whoa, honey," she said.

Plankton's legs buckled slightly, and 
his head dropped to her shoulder, 
his weight pressing against her. Karen 
steadied him, her arms wrapping around 
to keep him upright. His breathing 
was deep and even, eye fighting to stay open.

"You can't sleep now," she said, 
trying to keep the laughter from her 
voice. "We're not even home yet."

With Margaret's help, they made 
their way to the car, Karen's arm 
supporting Plankton's weight.

"Let's get you buckled in," she said, 
guiding him to the passenger seat.
Plankton complied, his movements 
still sluggish and uncoordinated.

With a gentle push, Karen secured 
the seatbelt across his chest. His 
head lolled back against the headrest, 
and for a moment, she thought 
he might fall back asleep, but 
managed to keep his eye open as she
starts the engine.

As she pulled out of the parking 
lot, Plankton's eye drifted shut. "We're 
almost home." Karen says as Plankton's head 
lolled back against the 
headrest. She took a hand off the 
wheel to pat his leg reassuringly. 
"You can sleep when we get there."
Yet Plankton's snores filled the 
car, punctuating the silence. Karen 
couldn't help but look over at him, 
his face relaxed and peaceful in 
sleep.

"Wake up, sweetie," Karen 
whispered, gently shaking Plankton. 
He stirred, his eye blinking open with 
difficulty. "We're home," she 
said.

Plankton groaned. "Careful," 
she warned.

They shuffled inside, Karen guiding him. The 
smell of home hit them, a mix of 
saltwater and the faint scent of 
cooking from the restaurant next door.

"Come on, honey," she said, 
half-guiding, half-carrying him 
to their bedroom. Karen 
helped him lie downs. 
He let out a deep sigh.

"Thathks," he murmured, 
his voice barely audible.

Karen settled Plankton into bed, 
his head resting on the soft pillows, his body 
limp and heavy with the weight 
of the anesthesia. She took his other 
hand and squeezed gently.

As they lay there, she noticed a 
small pool of drool forming at 
the corner of his mouth.

Karen couldn't help but 
laugh softly, the tension of the 
day dissipating. She reached for a 
tissue from the bedside table and 
gently wiped the drool away. Plankton 
snuffled, his eye shooting open for a 
moment before closing again.

"Don't worry," she whispered, 
stroking his forehead. "You're safe.
You can go back to sleep now."

Plankton's head lolled to the 
side, and drool grew more insistent, 
a silent testament to his deep slumber.
Karen grabbed another tissue, 
wiping the saliva that trickled 
down his chin, his snores rumbling.

With each tissue, the intimacy grew, 
the act of caring for him in this vulnerable 
state somehow endearing. She felt a tenderness 
for him that was usually overshadowed 
by their daily squabbles and the relentless 
pursuit of the Krabby Patty's secret recipe.

As Plankton's snores grew softer, 
his grip on her hand loosened. Karen 
gently pulled her hand free and covered 
him with the blanket. She took a moment 
to gaze at his peaceful face. It was 
a side of him she rarely saw, and she 
found it surprisingly comforting.

She leaned 
over and kissed him softly on the 
forehead, whispering, "I love you, 
even when you're drooling."

Karen knew Plankton would be out 
for hours, so she decided to use the 
time to prepare a light meal for when 
he woke. She moved quietly to the 
kitchen, not wanting to disturb him. 
She rummaged, looking for something 
soft that wouldn't irritate his 
sore mouth.

In the fridge, she found a bowl 
of Plankton's favorite jellyfish jello, 
a treat she had made the night before 
knowing he wouldn't be able to eat 
much solid food. Then, she pulled out a 
loaf of bread and a jar of jelly, 
carefully making a few soft, 
fluffy sandwiches that she hoped 
would be easy for him to chew.

Next, she grabbed a few of Plankton's 
favorite books from the living 
room. She placed 
them on the bedside table, along with 
a glass of water, within arm's reach.
She took a deep 
breath, feeling a sense of peace 
settle over her as she listened to 
his rhythmic snores. Despite the 
stress of the day, she was grateful 
for the quiet moments like these.

new plaren AI Story Generator wisdom tooth

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH vi

"I... I just want to make sure he's ok," Krabs said.

"He's not in a good place right now," Karen admitted. 

 "Tell him... I didn't mean to embarrass him, that I'm sorry for... everything."

"I'll let him know," she said.

Heading into the bedroom she found Plankton fast asleep, his face a picture of peace amidst the chaos of his mind, a stark contrast to the turmoil she knew was churning within him. She knew waking him would only stir up more pain and anger, so she decided to let him rest.

Karen sat on the edge of the bed, watching him sleep. His chest rose and fell with each breath, the gentle snores a soothing soundtrack to the quiet room. She reached out to brush his antennae, with love and concern.

Karen knew this wisdom teeth extraction had taken a toll on him, but she had no idea the depth of his embarrassment til she saw the photo.

The next morning, Plankton woke to Karen's gentle humming. The stiffness in his jaw had subsided to a dull throb. As he sat up, the events of the previous day crashed down on him like a tidal wave.

Karen turned, her smile fading as she took in his expression. "You're up," she said tentatively.

Plankton nodded, jaw still aching.
"Krabs called," Karen said, breaking the silence.

Plankton's eye snapped to hers, his body tensing. "What."

Karen took a deep breath, trying to keep her voice calm. "He said he's sorry for everything," she replied, her voice measured. "And that he didn't mean to embarrass you."

Plankton stared at her, his jaw clenched.

Karen understood the depth of his pain. "Maybe it wasn't about embarrassment," she suggested gently. "Maybe he was just trying to help."

Plankton snorted, but the anger in his eye was fading, replaced by something closer to defeat. "Help." he repeated. "From Krabs!"

Karen nodded. "He seemed genuinely concerned," she said. "And he did bring over those jellyfish for you."

Plankton's skeptical, but didn't argue. Mr. Krabs wasn't exactly known for warm and fuzzy moments. But the idea that he had shown any care was unsettling. He always seen Krabs as the epitome of greed and self-interest, this newer side as unwelcome as the pain in his mouth.

But as the day wore on, Plankton couldn't shake the feeling there's more to the story. Despite pride, he was curious about what happened between them. He knew he had to confront Krabs to set things straight, to regain some semblance of control over.

So, when Mr. Krabs appeared at the chum bucket door, unannounced and looking unusually nervous, Plankton's curiosity won over. He begrudgingly let him in, posture stiff.

Mr. Krabs fidgeted, his claws twitching as he looked around the cluttered room. "Plankton," he began, his voice tentative. "I know I've not always been the... the most sensitive crab in the sea, but I never meant to cause ye distress."

Plankton's eye narrowed. "What do you want?" he demanded, his voice gruff.

Mr. Krabs took a deep breath, his claws fidgeting. "I just... I wanted to apologize," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "For the photo. For... everything."

Plankton's eye never left Mr. Krabs' face. "You had no right," he said, his voice cold.

Mr. Krabs swallowed. "I know," he admits. "But I didn't mean for it to go viral. Pearl... she's young, she doesn't understand the implications." Mr. Krabs shifted uncomfortably. "I don't expect anything," he said. "But I want to explain. You were in a lot of pain, and I just... I just wanted to help."

Plankton's expression unyielding. "And what exactly?"

Mr. Krabs took a step back, his eyes flickering with uncertainty. "Well, you were delirious," he began. "You talked a bit, but it was mostly nonsense."

Plankton wasn't satisfied. "I want details?"

Mr. Krabs sighed heavily, his shoulders dropping. "You talked about the good ol' days," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "And how, despite our rivalry, we've always had a... a sort of respect for each other."

Plankton felt a flicker of something in his chest, but pushed it aside. "Respect?" he sneered. "You expect me to believe that?"

Mr. Krabs nodded, his eyes earnest. "It's the truth," he said. "You talked about how we've been through a lot together, even though we're enemies."

Plankton felt his anger dissipate with a strange curiosity. "Why?" he asked, his voice softer. "Why would I?"

Mr. Krabs shrugged uncomfortably. "I don't know," he admitted. "Maybe anesthesia brought out some hidden feelings?"

Plankton's antennae quivered with irritation. "Hidden feelings!" he echoed. "You're telling me I have feelings for you?"

Mr. Krabs' face flushed a deep red. "No, no, no!" he sputtered, holding up his claws defensively. "It's just... you were out of it, Plankton, unable to know what you were saying."

But Plankton wasn't letting it go. "I need to know," he insisted, his voice low and intense. "What did I say to you?"

Mr. Krabs squirmed, his eyes darting around the room. "It's... it's nothing, really," he stammered. "Just random, incoherent babble."

But Plankton's gaze was unyielding. "Tell me," he demanded.

Mr. Krabs took a deep breath, eyes downcast. "You called me your... your best friend," he murmured. "And you said you admire me."

Plankton's eye bulged, his antennae standing straight up. "Admired you?" he echoed, his voice incredulous.

Mr. Krabs nodded, his cheeks burning. "Yes," he said, his voice barely audible. "But it was just the medication, I'm sure."

Plankton's mind reeled at the revelation. Best friend? Admired? Inconceivable. He had spent his life plotting against Mr. Krabs, trying to steal the Krabby Patty secret, and here he was, confessing his admiration and friendship? A nightmare.

"Why would I?" he croaked, his voice a mix of disbelief and anger.

Mr. Krabs shuffled his feet. "I told ya," he repeated. "You were out of it, babbling about all sorts of things."

But Plankton's mind was racing, trying to piece together the puzzle of his subconscious. "What else did I do?" he pressed, his voice tight.

Mr. Krabs fidgeted, his eyes darting around the room. "You... you also thanked me," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "For being here."

Plankton's jaw dropped, his arms flailing. "Thanked you?" he echoed, his voice filled with disbelief. "What, exactly?"

Mr. Krabs squirmed, his eyes darting around the room. "You said I was a... friend," he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. "And that you were grateful for my help."

Plankton quivered with rage. "Grateful?" he spat, his voice filled with revulsion. "To you?"

Mr. Krabs looked down at his claws, his eyes pleading. "I know it's hard to believe," he said. "But you were in a lot of pain, and the medication can do funny things."

Plankton's mind raced, trying to process this new information. He had always seen Mr. Krabs as the epitome of everything he despised: greedy, selfish, and always one step ahead in their eternal dance for the Krabby Patty secret. But here he was, describing a moment Plankton couldn't even remember.

"What else?" Plankton demanded, his voice low and dangerous. "What other humiliating things?"

Mr. Krabs took a deep breath, his eyes flicking up to meet Plankton's. "Well, you dozed off during my story," he admitted, his voice trembling slightly. "You leaned against me, and before I knew it, you were out cold."

Plankton's tentacles stilled, his mind racing with the absurdity of the situation. "Story time?" he echoed, his voice laced with disbelief. "I fell asleep on your shoulder?"

Mr. Krabs nodded, his face a picture of awkwardness. "It was quite... unexpected," he said, his eyes darting around the room. "But you seemed to enjoy it."

Plankton stared at him, his mind reeling. "What was the story?" he asked, his voice a hoarse whisper.

Mr. Krabs' cheeks turned an even deeper shade of red. "It was about... You, per your request."

Plankton's eye widened.

Mr. Krabs nodded, turning a shade of red that matched his shell. "Yeah," he said, his voice small. "You said you liked the sound of my voice. It's the anesthesia," he said, his voice gentle. "It can do funny things to a body, make 'em say and do things they wouldn't normally."

Plankton tightened around the ice pack, his mind racing. He had always seen Mr. Krabs as his sworn enemy, the one who stood between him and the Krabby Patty secret. But here was Krabs, describing a moment of intimacy that was as far from their usual interactions as the moon was from the ocean floor.

Mr. Krabs cleared his throat, in discomfort. "It's alright, Plankton," he said, his voice gruff. "It's not something anyone needs to know about."

But Plankton was insistent, his curiosity piqued. "I need to know," he said, his voice a mix of anger and desperation. "How did it happen?"

Mr. Krabs sighed, eyes dropping to the floor. "Well," he began, his voice halting. "You seemed to get tired," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "Your eye closed, and your head just... kind of fell onto my shoulder."

Plankton's antennae twitched with discomfort, his cheeks burning. "And?" 
 "Well, you were in pain," he said, his voice gruff. "I didn't want to disturb you
."

Karen watched the exchange from the doorway. She knew Plankton was tough, but this was a side of him she had never seen before. Vulnerable and exposed.

"Mr. Krabs," she said, her voice firm but gentle. "Thank you for coming over."

Mr. Krabs looked up, his eyes darting to her before returning to Plankton. "It's no trouble, Karen," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "I just wanted to make sure he's okay."

Karen nodded, her gaze never leaving Plankton's face. "I think we can handle it from here," she said, her tone firm but not unkind.

Mr. Krabs' eyes darted between the two of them, fidgeting. "If... if there's anything I can do," he offered, his voice trailing off.

Karen gave a small smile filled with gratitude. "I think we got it from here," she said. "But thank you for caring."

new AI Story Generator plabsen nothing but the wisdom truth

COPEPOD AUTISM pt. 3


(Neurodivergent author)



After breakfast, Plankton looks up
from his plate, his gaze meeting
Karen's. "Karen," he says, his voice
clearer now. "Plankton want outside."

Karen nods, recognizing the need
for a change of environment.
They head out to the backyard,
where the morning air is cool and
the sun's rays cast dappled patterns
on the grass. Plankton sits on a
bench, his eye scanning the
garden, taking in the sights.

He points to a scallop, its
wings a blur of color. "Beautiful,"
he says, his voice filled with awe.
Karen nods, understanding that
his heightened senses are allowing
him to experience the world in
a way she can't fully comprehend.
The sound of Mr. Krabs’s
lawnmower starts up, and Plankton
flinches, his hands flying to cover
his head. Karen quickly moves to
his side, placing a gentle hand
on his shoulder.

"It's ok," she says, her voice
calm and soothing. "It's just Mr.
Krabs." Plankton's humming
starts up again, his body
rocking slightly with each
engine's roar. She squeezes his
shoulder, reminding him of her
presence.

Together, they sit on the
bench, Karen's hand on his
back, as he tries to ground
himself with the feel of her
touch and the rhythm of his
humming. The lawnmower's noise
gradually becomes louder. Plankton's
body tenses, and he starts to
rock faster, Karen notices.

"Let's go inside," she suggests
gently, reading his distress.

The moment they step back
into the house, the noise
dims. He leans into her, his body
seeking the comfort of her
nearness. Karen leads him to the
couch, where he curls into a
small ball, his hands over his ears.

"It's ok," she repeats, her
voice a lullaby. "We can go
to the quietest room."

They move to the study,
a place where Plankton's
favorite books reside. He
nods, his body still tense
with the memory of the mower's
invasive sound. Karen closes
the door, cutting off the outside
noise, and sits beside him
on the floor. She opens a
drawing book she knows
he loves, filled with scenes
from his favorite movies.

Plankton's hands drop from
his ears as he focuses
on the images, his breathing
steadying. Karen picks up
a pack of colored pencils,
handing them to him without
a word. He selects a blue
one and starts to trace
the outline of a jellyfish,
his hand shaking slightly.

The mower's drone outside
becomes a distant hum, the
pages of the book a barricade
against the sensory assault.
He colors in the jellyfish,
his strokes becoming more
confident, his breaths deep
and even. Karen watches him,
seeing the world through
his eye, feeling his
discomfort slowly ebb away.

The blue pencil moves with
purpose, filling in the
intricate details of the jellyfish's
bell. Plankton's focus is
so intense it's as if he's
drawing a map to navigate
his new reality. Each stroke
is deliberate, a silent protest
against the chaos that had
invaded their morning.

The mower's noise grows
fainter, a fading memory.
In the quiet of the study,
his mind finds refuge. The
colors swirl and blend, a
symphony of order amidst
the cacophony of sensations.
Karen watches him, her own
hands resting in her lap, giving
him the space he needs.

His coloring becomes a form
of therapy, a way to communicate
without words, to express
his feelings when speech fails.
The blue pencil moves to a
green one, then a red, each color
adding layers to the picture.
The jellyfish comes to life
under his touch, a silent companion
that doesn't judge or overwhelm.

The doorbell rings, a sharp
intrusion into their sanctuary.
Plankton's body jerks at the sound,
his hand slipping, leaving a smudge
on the page. Karen sighs,
knowing it's Mr. Krabs,
probably coming over
to check on them. She
glances at Plankton, his
body coiled tightly, his eye
fixed.

"It's okay," she whispers,
placing a hand on his arm.
"It's just Mr. Krabs."

The doorbell rings again,
more insistent this time.
Plankton's antennae droop,
his body taut with anxiety.
He starts to rock, his humming
picking up speed. Karen rises,
leaving the colored pencils
behind. She moves to the door,
each step deliberate.

Mr. Krabs's face appears
through the peephole,
his expression a mix of
concern and curiosity.
She takes a deep breath,
preparing herself for the
interaction she's read so much
about. How to explain
Plankton's condition without
causing more stress?

When she opens the door,
Mr. Krabs's eyes widen, noticing
Plankton. "Ye drawing a jellyfish?
Absurd!" He cackles, causing further
distress; Plankton sees where his
drawing messed up and the harsh
sound of Krabs laughter, and can't
take it anymore. He throws the
colored pencils across the room,
each one a silent shout of
frustration. "Leave me alone!"
he yells, his voice cracking.

Mr. Krabs's laughter dies
instantly, his face morphing
into one of shock. "Plankton, buddy,
what's gotten into ya?" he asks,
his voice thick with amused confusion.

The question is a spark to Plankton's
already frayed nerves. He feels his
body tense further, his voice rising.

"You don't know anything about me!"
Plankton shouts at Mr. Krabs, his
words a jumbled mess of anger and
hurt. "You think you can just come
in here and laugh at me?"

Mr. Krabs's claws freeze in midair, his laughter
choked off by the unexpected outburst.
He stammers, trying to find the words
to respond, but Plankton cuts him off.

"You think I'm a joke? That my brain is
a punchline for your entertainment?"
Plankton's voice is a mix of anger and
pain, each word a knife thrown with precision.

Mr. Krabs, taken aback, takes a step
backward. His face is a mask of
surprise, his mouth agape like a
fish out of water. "No, no, Plankton,"
he stammers, his claws raised in a
defensive gesture. "I didn't mean to—"

But Plankton isn't listening, his
eye blazing with a fury Karen's never
seen before. "You never knew me!"
he cries, his voice echoing through
the hallway. "You just saw what
you wanted to see!" Each word is a
whip crack in the tense silence.

Mr. Krabs opens
his mouth to speak, but Plankton's
words continue to fly like shrapnel.

"You only see what you want to see!"
Plankton's voice cracks with emotion.
"You see a business rival, not a
friend, not someone who's hurting!"
He stands up, his body trembling.
Karen steps in, her hand on his
arm, trying to calm him. "Let's go
back to the study," she tries to
suggest.

But Plankton is beyond listening.
The dam of his emotions has
broken, and he's lost in a flood
of words and accusations.

"You only cared about your Krabby
Patties, your greed!" Plankton's
voice rises, each syllable a dagger.
Mr. Krabs's eyes dart around, unsure
how to respond to the raw pain in
his friend's words. So he reaches his
claw out hoping to calm him, but it's
giving the opposite effect.

"My whole life, you've used me!"
Plankton's accusations fly like
shrapnel in the quiet room. Karen's
heart aches, but she knows this is
a release he needs. She remains
silent, her hand a comforting weight
on his back, grounding him. 

new copepod autism plabsen 3

"I've never understood why they call 
it a 'morning routine'," Karen mumbled to 
herself. The clock glared: 5:47 AM.
The house was silent, aside occasional tick of the 
wall clock. Plankton, her companion, was still 
snoring away upstairs. Karen sighed. Plankton 
had fallen asleep on the couch.
Again.
Karen had been Plankton's personal  
assistant, and she had 
grown accustomed to his erratic sleep patterns. 
Her processors ticked methodically as she 
calculated the best way to wake him without 
causing disturbance. She had tried various 
tactics in the past: music, cup of tea, 
even a friendly message displayed on her 
screen. But today, she had a new idea.

As she booted up the household 
systems, she decided to start 
subtle. The lights began 
to brighten gradually, mimicking the glow of 
a dawning sunrise. It was a feature Plankton 
had installed, yet never used. 
She watched him stir slightly on the couch, 
snoring subsided to a gentle wheeze. "Karen?" 
he mumbled groggily.

"Yes, Plankton?" she responded, keeping her 
voice low.

He mumbled something incoherent and rolled 
over, eye still closed. Karen's curiosity 
piqued. It wasn't often Plankton talked in 
his sleep. She leaned closer, digital eyes 
studying his face as he continued to murmur.

"Krabby Patty... so... delicious... must... 
get... recipe," he slurred, voice trailing off 
into a snore.

Karen's circuits buzzed. 
Plankton's subconscious was revealing 
something significant he had kept 
hidden from her. The Krabby Patty recipe was 
the holy grail of their world, the 
secret ingredient known only to Mr. Krabs. 
Plankton had spent life trying to steal 
it, and seemed his 
obsession had seeped into his dreams.

She waited for more sleep-talk to 
come with anticipation. 
The room grew lighter as the sunrise simulation 
reached its peak. Plankton's snoring turned 
into gentle rhythmic breathing.

"Closer... so close," he murmured. "The 
secret... right there... in... Krabs'... locker."

Karen's mind raced. A clue! Plankton's 
dreams might just be key to unlocking the 
mystery. She quickly made a 
note and continued 
observation. The sunrise simulation had 
reached its zenith, the room was bathed in 
a soft, warm light that made Plankton's snores 
almost peaceful.

"Hidden... behind... picture... of... his... 
mother," Plankton murmured, voice barely 
audible.

Karen's processors whirred. 
The secret might actually 
be within their grasp. She wondered if Plankton 
stumbled upon something real in his sleep-
induced ramblings.

As Plankton's breathing grew even quieter, 
Karen gently nudged the couch with her robotic 
arm. "Plankton, wake up," she whispered.

With a jolt, Plankton's eye snapped open. 
"Karen what's going on?" He rubbed his eye 
and took in the bright room. "Why is it so light?"

"It's morning, Plankton," Karen replied. 
"And I believe you had quite the interesting 
dream."

Plankton sat up, eye darting 
around the room. "The Krabby Patty recipe! Did 
I say something about it?"

"You might have," Karen said coyly, her LED 
eyes gleaming. "Care to share your dream with 
me?"

Plankton looked at her, his brain 
still fuzzy with sleep. "I don't remember much," 
his mind racing to piece together the 
fragments of his dream. "Just something about 
a locker and a portrait."

Karen nodded. "Ah, yes. Your 
subconscious might have been onto something. 
Would you like me to make breakfast 
while you ponder your dream?"

Plankton nodded, mind still swirling with 
hazy images from his sleep. "Coffee," he 
murmured, his voice thick with sleep. "And 
something light."

"Of course," Karen said, already knowing his 
preferred morning meal. She 
began preparing 
coffee and a plate of toast with jellyfish 
jam. While the water boiled and the toaster 
popped, she couldn't help but replay his words. The picture
was a detail she hadn't expected. A
place to start, a thread to pull at in their quest 
for the recipe.

As the aroma of the brewing coffee filled the air, 
Plankton's eyelid grew heavy once more. He 
slumped back down onto the couch, mind 
still entangled in the web of his dream. "Just a 
few more minutes," he mumbled, his 
body succumbing to the call of sleep.

Karen observed him with a mix of concern and 
intrigue. She knew the importance of rest, but 
she couldn't help feel a sense of urgency 
about the revelation from his dream. Plankton 
had always been so guarded about his Krabby 
Patty obsession, and now a potential 
lead.

But as seconds ticked by and Plankton's 
breathing grew deeper, she realized
curiosity would have to wait. She gently 
covered him with a blanket she had folded 
neatly over the arm of the couch. His snores 
grew louder.

The sunrise simulation had run its course, and 
the room was now bathed in the soft light of 
early morning. Plankton's features relaxed into 
a peaceful expression, free from the worries 
that etched his face during waking hours. 
Karen felt a strange sense of pity for him, this 
tiny creature who had dedicated life to one 
all-consuming goal.

She brought the coffee and toast over to the 
coffee table, placing them within arm's reach of 
Plankton. As she set the tray down, the smell of 
the freshly brewed coffee wafted through the 
air, but Plankton remained fast asleep. His  
hand twitched slightly, as if he were reaching 
for something in his dream.

Karen studied his face, the lines of stress and 
determination that usually etched his features 
had smoothed out in sleep. His dream had 
been so vivid, and the mention of Mr. Krabs' 
locker and his mother's portrait was too specific 
to be coincidental. It was clear that Plankton's 
subconscious was trying to communicate 
something important.

As the room grew brighter, the sunrise 
simulation fading into the background, Karen 
knew she had to act quickly. She gently placed 
a hand on Plankton's shoulder.

"Plankton," she whispered, "I need you to 
remember your dream. It's important."

He grunted and shifted under the blanket, but 
didn't wake. Karen knew to be 
careful. If she startled him too much, he might 
forget details. She tried a different 
approach. "You were dreaming about the 
Krabby Patty recipe," she said softly. "Can you 
tell me more?"

"It was... in the locker," 
he murmured, his voice distant and dreamy. 
"Behind the picture of his mother."

Karen's digital eyes widened. "Mr. Krabs' 
locker?" she prodded gently.

"Yes... the secret... so close," Plankton 
mumbled, his hand moving in a grasping 
motion as if he were reaching for something in 
his sleep.

Karen leaned in closer, her digital heart racing 
with excitement. "What did you find in the 
locker, Plankton?" she whispered, her voice a 
soft hum in the stillness of the room.

Plankton's hand clenched into a fist, and he 
mumbled something unintelligible. She waited, 
her anticipation growing. 
Finally, his words grew clear. "The 
recipe... it's... in... a... safe."

Karen's circuits sparked. A safe 
behind Mr. Krabs' mother's portrait? This was 
more than a mere hunch—it was a concrete 
lead. She needed to ensure Plankton didn't 
forget this vital piece of information when he 
awoke.

"The safe," she whispered, her voice barely 
audible. "What did the combination look like?" "Three... 
numbers," he murmured, his voice trailing off 
again.

"Three numbers," Karen echoed, mind 
racing. "Can you remember them?"

Plankton's fingers twitched again, as if typing 
on an invisible keyboard. "Two... six... seven," 
he murmured, voice fading away.

Karen lit up, capturing the sequence. 
"Two, six, seven," she repeated, 
committing the numbers to her digital memory. 
"Plankton, stay with me," she urged softly. "Is 
there anything else you can tell about the 
safe?"

But Plankton was already lost to the world of 
slumber, his hand dropping to his side. The 
finality of his silence told her that the moment 
had passed, and wouldn't be sharing any 
more secrets from his dream. With a sigh, she 
stood up and returned to the kitchen, her mind 
racing with possibilities. A safe behind a portrait 
was a classic hiding spot, but it was the kind of 
classic that Mr. Krabs would never see coming.

Karen poured the coffee in a mug and placed 
it on the tray, the steam rising up and curling in 
the early morning light. The scent was strong 
 just how Plankton liked it. She hoped 
the aroma would coax him back to 
consciousness without jolting him too much.

As she approached the couch, she heard him 
mumble something about "the perfect bun" and 
"special sauce." It was clear that his dream was 
still lingering in the periphery of his waking 
mind. This was her chance.

"Plankton," she said, her voice gentle. 
"What else did you see in the locker?"

He stirred, his eye still closed. "The... bun... 
it's... so... soft..."

Karen leaned in closer, her digital heart 
thumping with excitement. "The bun, Plankton? 
What about it?"

"It's... it's... part of the secret," he murmured, 
his voice barely above a whisper. "The 
fluffiness... it's crucial."

Karen's processors raced with the implications. 
Could it be that the Krabby Patty's allure was in 
the bun, not just the patty itself? The 
ingredients she had always seen Plankton 
focus on were the meat and the secret sauce. 
This was a revelation.

"Fluffiness," she repeated, her digital mind filing 
away the word. "Can you tell me more about 
the bun?"

But Plankton had already drifted too far into the 
depths of his slumber to respond. His breathing 
grew even and steady, his features relaxed 
once more. Karen let him rest, 
but she couldn't shake the feeling that the 
answer was so close she could almost taste it. 
Plankton's chest rose and fell in a rhythmic 
pattern, snores growing quieter as he 
descended to deeper slumber. Plankton's 
dream had provided a glimmer of hope, a 
potential shortcut in the quest for the Krabby 
Patty formula.

new theme: sleep-talking mystery stories Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton POV Karen talking in sleep Somniloquy (Sleep-Talking) Special interest / Hyper fixation AI Story Generator

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH i

"Why do we have to go so early?" he grumbled. "I know, sweetie," Karen said, patting 
his hand reassuringly. 
"But it's for the best. You'll be out like a light during the surgery, and you won't 
feel a thing."

The nurse noticed his distress and offered a kind smile. "Don't worry, Mr. Plankton. 
We're going to make this 
as comfortable for you as possible. First things first, let's get you in and then we'll 
start with some 
anesthesia."

Karen watched as Plankton reluctantly climbed into the chair. The nurse dimmed the 
lights and adjusted the 
chair's recline. She placed a warm blanket over him, and the softness enveloped him 
like a comforting 
embrace, the nurse preparing Plankton for the surgery. She chatted away, "So, any
plans for the weekend?"

"Not really," he said, "Just recovery."

The nurse nodded.
She began to insert the IV,  talked him through each step, her voice a comforting 
lullaby guiding him into a 
state of relaxation.

She continued to engage in light conversation, told about her weekend plans, a 
lifeline to the outside world 
that seemed so far away in the cold, clinical environment.

As the anesthesia began to work, Plankton felt his body grow heavier, his eyelid 
drooping. "You're doing great," 
she said softly. "Just keep breathing, ok?"

Plankton's thoughts began to blur together. The doctor's voice grew distant, his 
words melding into a 
comforting murmur as Plankton felt himself slipping away.

The last thing he heard was Karen's voice, a gentle whisper in his ear. "I'm here," 
she said, her hand holding 
onto his with a fierce tenderness. "I love you."

And then there was nothing, the last sensation he felt before everything went quiet.

The anesthetist monitored Plankton's vitals, ensuring he remained safely asleep 
throughout the procedure. 
Plankton was a picture of peace, mouth agape as the anesthesia kept him blissfully 
unaware of the world 
around him. The nurse's eyes flick from the monitors to Plankton's serene face.
Plankton's body didn't even flinch. Plankton's face remained relaxed, his breathing 
even, as the anesthetic kept 
him in a state of blissful unconsciousness, ensuring that his comfort remained top 
priority. 

Plankton's body remained still, his chest rising and falling in a rhythmic cadence 
that soothed the room. The 
nurse gently swabbed his mouth, keeping the area clean and clear. 

The doctor stitched up the small incisions with a gentle touch, while the nurse 
cleaned Plankton's mouth. The 
anesthetist monitored the levels, ensuring a smooth and safe emergence from the 
depths of 
unconsciousness.

The doctor looked at Karen, his eyes weary but his smile reassuring. "It's all done," he 
said. "Everything went smoothly. 
He's still sleeping it off, but you can go in and see him."

Karen rushed in, her screen searching for Plankton. He was there, lying back in the 
chair, his mouth slightly 
open, a line of drool escaping the corner of his mouth. He looked so peaceful, 
vulnerable. She reached out and 
touched his hand, for the surgery was over.

His chest rose and fell in a steady rhythm as he slept. "He's doing great," she 
assured her. "The surgery went 
well."

Karen leaned over Plankton, as she brushed his antennae with her hand. She took in 
the sight of him, the 
gentle rise and fall of his chest, the soft snorish sounds escaping his mouth. His 
face was a portrait of peace, 
a stark contrast to the chaos of the surgery that had just taken place.

The nurse finished her work and dimmed the lights, leaving the room in a soft glow 
that cast shadows across 
the floor. Karen pulled up a chair and sat down, her hand finding Plankton's again. 
"You're ok," she murmured, 
willing him to hear her voice, to feel her presence. "You're going to be ok."

Karen's entire world was contained in reassuring her that he was still there.

The nurse approached with a wad of gauze. "We need to put this in his mouth to help 
with bleeding," she 
explained gently. Karen nodded. The nurse placed the gauze with the same care she 
had shown throughout 
the entire ordeal, pressing it gently against the raw, tender spots where Plankton's
teeth had once been.

The nurse finished her cleanup and checked Plankton's vitals one last time. "He'll 
come around soon," she 
assured. "The anesthesia takes a bit to wear off."

His breathing was still deep and steady, the gentle rumble of his snores filling the 
room. She found comfort in 
the mundane sounds of his slumber. His chest rose and fell in a rhythm that seemed 
to match the beeping of 
the heart monitor.

The anesthesia had done its job well, leaving him in a deep, dreamless sleep. His 
face was serene. His 
antennae lay limp on the chair's headrest, and his mouth was open slightly, revealing 
the gauze the nurse had 
placed to stem the bleeding.

The drool that had pooled at the corners of his mouth began to seep out onto the chair. 
The nurse noticed and 
nodded, a knowing smile playing on her lips. "It's normal," she said.

Plankton's snores grew louder, the drool now a small river that trickled down. Karen 
reached out with a 
trembling hand, her thumb catching the droplets before they could stain the fabric. 
The drool was a stark 
reminder of the reality of the situation.

Her screen focused on the slow, steady flow of dribble, forming and breaking away, 
each one a little more 
substantial than the last. The nurse had said it was normal, but to Karen, it was a 
sign of his vulnerability, a 
tangible proof of the surgery's aftermath.

As the drool grew into a small puddle on the chair, Karen's resolve to be strong for 
him grew stronger. She 
grabbed a tissue from the box on the side table and gently wiped. 
The nurse looked at her with understanding. "It's alright," she said softly. "He'll wake 
un his own time."

Karen nodded, her screen never leaving Plankton's face. She felt a strange mix of 
love and pity. Here he was, 
reduced to a drooling mess in a chair, and yet she had never felt more connected to 
him. It was a strange 
intimacy, this moment of vulnerability, a silent pact between them that she would 
always be there to wipe 
away his fears, both literal and figurative.

The nurse moved around the room, her movements efficient and silent. She checked the 
machines one last 
time before turning to Karen. "Why don't you sit down?" she suggested, patting the chair 
beside Plankton's. 
"It'll be a bit before he wakes up. Might as well get comfortable." 
Karen nodded, taking a deep breath to calm her nerves. She pulled up a chair and held his 
hand tightly, her 
thumb brushing back and forth across his knuckles.

"Plankton," she whispered, her voice trembling slightly. "You did it, sweetie." She 
leaned closer. "The teeth are out. You're okay." She waited, watching the rise and 
fall of his chest, 
listening to the steady beep of the heart monitor, and willing him to open his eye.

"Remember what I said about ice cream?" she asked, her voice a little louder this time. 
"You can have as much 
as you want when we get home." She tried to keep her tone light, despite the gravity of 
the situation. The 
thought of his favorite mint chocolate chip ice cream was supposed to make him smile, but 
his face remained 
slack.
But she knew he was strong, and he would bounce back. He always did.
"I just want you to know how much I love you. How much I need you. We've been through so 
much together, 
and I can't imagine my life without you. You're going to wake up soon, and it'll all be 
over. And then we can go 
home, and I'll take care of you, just like you always take care of me. Remember when we 
said 'in sickness and 
in health'?" she whispered. "Well, this is definitely a 'sickness' moment, but I'm right 
here. And I'll be here 
through all the healthy moments too."

The nurse quietly left them a moment of privacy. Karen leaned in closer. "You're going 
to feel 
a bit funny when you wake up," she said with a soft laugh.

"Your mouth will be sore, and your face will be puffy. But I'll be there. And maybe I'll 
let you win at Scrabble for 
once." She chuckles. "Just don't let it go to your head."

Plankton's eyelid fluttered, and a low moan escaped his throat. She squeezed his hand. 
"That's it, baby," she 
encouraged. "You're waking up."

His eye opened slowly dilated and unfocused. He blinked a few times, trying to adjust to 
the harsh lights of 
the recovery room. He turned his head to the side, and she knew he was searching for her. 
"Hi," she said, her 
voice a warm whisper. "It's me, Karen. You're ok."

His gaze found hers, and she saw the flicker of recognition. "Where am I?" he slurred, 
his voice thick and 
groggy.

"You're in the recovery room, sweetheart," Karen said, her voice steady and soothing. 
"You just had your 
wisdom teeth out."

Plankton's eye widened slightly, and he nodded, trying to sit up. Karen gently pushed 
him back down. "Easy," 
she said. "You need to rest."

"But I'm so tired," he mumbled, his voice weak.

"I know," Karen said, stroking his forehead with her cool hand. "But you're doing great. 
Just stay still for a little 
while longer. They got all four teeth out without any complications."

He nodded, his eye still closed. "Good," he mumbled. 

new AI Story Generator karen plankton nothing but the wisdom truth wisdomteethcore wisdomtoothcore i

ᑦᵒᵖᶤᶰᵍ ᴾᵒᵈ
⁽ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃᶰᶠᶤᶜ⁾
'ˢᵉᶰᵈᶤᶰᵍ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘᵎ' 'ᵞᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ
ˢᵒ ˡᵒᵛᵉᵈᵎ' 'ᵂᶤˢʰ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉˢᵗᵎ'
ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷᶤᶠᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵛᵒᶤᶜᵉ ᵐᵉˢˢᵃᵍᵉˢ ᶜᵒᶰᶜᵉʳᶰᶤᶰᵍ
ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ˡᵉᶠᵗˑ ᴮᵘᵗ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃᶰᵈ
ʳᵉᵐᵃᶤᶰᵉᵈ ˢᶤˡᵉᶰᵗ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵐᵒᵗᶤᵒᶰˡᵉˢˢˑ
ᴵᵗ ᵃˡˡ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉᶰᵉᵈ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʰᵒᵘʳˢ ᵉᵃʳˡᶤᵉʳˑ
ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᶤˢᵗ ᵒᶠ
ᶤᶰᵍʳᵉᵈᶤᵉᶰᵗˢ ʷʰᵉᶰ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ
ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵒᵘᶰᵈ ᵒᶠ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵗʰᶤᶰᵍ ˡᶤᵏᵉ ᵃᶰ ᵉˣᵖˡᵒˢᶤᵒᶰ ᵇᵘᵗ
ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ ˢᵗᶤˡˡ
ˢᵗᵃᶰᵈᶤᶰᵍ ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ ʷᵉᶰᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᶤᶰᵛᵉˢᵗᶤᵍᵃᵗᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ ˢᵒᵘᶰᵈᵉᵈˑ
ᑦᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶠᶤᶰᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵇᵘᶤˡᵗ ᵃ ᵗʰᶤᶰᵍ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᵉˡᶤᵐᶤᶰᵃᵗᵉ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ʷʰᶤᶜʰ
ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸᵉᵈ˒ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ
ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃᶰᵈ ʷᶤᵗʰ ʰᵉʳˑ
ᵀᵃᵏᶤᶰᵍ ʰᶤˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵉᵗᵉˡʸ ᵘᶰᶜᵒᶰˢᶜᶤᵒᵘˢ
ᵇᵒᵈʸ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ˢʰᵉ
ᵖᵘᵗ ʰᶤᵐ ᶤᶰ ˢᵘᵖᶤᶰᵉ ᵖᵒˢᶤᵗᶤᵒᶰ ᶤᶰ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵃᵇˑ
ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵉᵛᶤᶜᵉ ˢˡᵃᵐᵐᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ'ˢ
ʰᵉᵃᵈ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᵉᶰᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗᵒ ᶤᶰᶠˡᶤᶜᵗ ᵈᵃᵐᵃᵍᵉ
ᵗᵒ ᵇʳᵃᶤᶰˑ ˢᶤᶰᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉᶰ˒ ˢʰᵉ ᵐᵒᶰᶤᵗᵒʳᵉᵈ
ᵛᶤᵗᵃˡˢ ᵃᶰᵈ ʷᵃᶤᵗᵉᵈ˒ ʰᵒᵖᶤᶰᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰˑ
ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵖᵖᵃʳᵃᵗᵘˢ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃᶰᵈ'ˢ
ᶰᵒᵗ ᵇᵘᵈᵍᶤᶰᵍ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡˑ ˢʰᵉ ᶜʳᶤᵉᵈˑ
ᴰᵉᵉᵖˡʸ ᵘᶰᶜᵒᶰˢᶜᶤᵒᵘˢ ˢᵗᶤˡˡ ᵗᵒ
ᶰᶤᵍʰᵗ ᶰᵒʷ˒ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ˢᶤᵍʰᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ
ᵗʰᵉ ˢᶤᵍʰᵗˑ "ᑦᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᶰ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ
ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ˒ ᵈᵒᶰ'ᵗ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵉᵎ"
ˢʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ'ˢ ˢᶤᵈᵉ ᵃˡˡ
ᶰᶤᵍʰᵗ ʷᶤᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ ᵃᶰʸ ᶰᵉʷ ᶜʰᵃᶰᵍᵉˢˑ
ᵂʰᵉᶰᶜᵉ ᵐᵒʳᶰᶤᶰᵍ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ˒ ʰᵉ ˢᵗᶤˡˡ
ʳᵉᵐᵃᶤᶰᵉᵈ ᵒᵇˡᶤᵛᶤᵒᵘˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳˡᵈ
ᵃʳᵒᵘᶰᵈ ʰᶤᵐˑ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵒᶰˡʸ ᶤᶰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ
ᶰᵒᵒᶰ ʷʰᵉᶰ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ'ˢ ˢᵉᶰˢᵒʳˢ ᶰᵒʷ
ᵈᵉᵗᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ ᵃ ˢᵒᵘᶰᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵖᵃᶤᶰ ᶜᵒᵐᶤᶰᵍ
ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰˑ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᵖᵉʳᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖˑ
ᴹᵘᶠᶠˡᵉᵈ ᵇᵉᵉᵖˢ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒᶰᶤᵗᵒʳ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵐᵉ
ˢʰᵃʳᵖᵉʳ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵃᶰᵈ ˢᵉᶰˢᵉˢ ᵗᵒ
ʳᵉᵗᵘʳᶰ ᵇᵃᶜᵏˑ ᴼᵖᵉᶰᶤᶰᵍ ʰᶤˢ ᵉʸᵉ˒ ʰᶤˢ ˢᶤᵍʰᵗ
ᵇˡᵘʳʳʸ˒ ᵛᶤˢᶤᵒᶰ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᶜˡᵉᵃʳ ᵗᵒˑ
ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ˢᶤᵍʰˢ ᶤᶰ ʳᵉˡᶤᵉᶠˑ "ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ ᵃᵐ ᴵˑˑˑ"
ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵐᵃᶰᵃᵍᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵃˢᵏ˒ ᵇᵘᵗ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ
ᵒᵘᵗ ˢˡᵘʳʳᵉᵈˑ "ᴼʰ˒ ˢʰᵉˡᵈᵒᶰ; ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉᵎ"
ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ˢᵃʸˢ ʳᵉˡᶤᵉᵛᵉᵈˑ ᴴᶤˢ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗˢ
ˢᵗᶤˡˡ ʲᵘᵐᵇˡᵉᵈ˒ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᶤᶰᶜᵒʰᵉʳᵉᶰᵗˡʸ
ᵗʳᶤᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵃʳᵗᶤᶜᵘˡᵃᵗᵉ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗˑ "ᵂʰᵃˑˑˑ"
"ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰˀ" ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵃˡˢᵒ
ᶜᵒᶰᶜᵉʳᶰᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃᶰᵈ'ˢ ᵈᵃᶻᵉᵈˑ
ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵘᶰᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʸ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ˡᵒᶰᵍᵉʳ
ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ʰᶤˢ ᵉʸᵉ˒ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᶰᵒᵗᶤᶜᵉᵈˑ
ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᵏᶰᵉʷ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᶰᵉᵉᵈᶤᶰᵍ ʳᵉˢᵗ ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ
ˡᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰˑ ᴴᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃᶰᵈ ᶰᵉˣᵗ ʷᵒᵏᵉ
ᵃˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᵈᶤˢᶜᵒᶰᶰᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒᶰᶤᵗᵒʳˑ
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉᶰᶤᶰᵍˀ" ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ˢᵃʸˢˑ
"ᵞᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵇᵃᵈˡʸ ʰᵘʳᵗˑ" ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ
ᵃᶰˢʷᵉʳˢˑ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵗʳᶤᵉᵈ ˢᶤᵗᵗᶤᶰᵍ ᵘᵖˑ "ᴼʷˑˑ"
ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ˡᵉᵃᶰᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵈᵒʷᶰ ᵃᵍᵃᶤᶰ
ᵖᵘᵗᵗᶤᶰᵍ ʰᶤˢ ʰᵃᶰᵈ ᵒᶰ ᵗᵒ ʰᶤˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈˑ
"ᵂʰʸ'ˢˑˑˑ" "ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉᶰ ᶤᶰʲᵘʳᵉᵈᵎ"
"ᴴᵘʳᵗ; ᶤᶰʲᵘʳᵉᵈˀ" ᴴᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵗʳʸᶤᶰᵍ ᵗᵒ
ᶠᶤᵍᵘʳᵉ ᵒᵘᵗˑ "ᵞᵉˢ ᵐʸ ᵈᵉᵃʳˑ" ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ
ᵗᵒˡᵈˑ "ᴵᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉᶰᵉᵈ ʷʰᵉᶰ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵉᶰᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʳʸ ᵃᶰᵈ ˢᵗᵉᵃˡ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ᶤᶰᵍʳᵉᵈᶤᵉᶰᵗˢˑˑ"
ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ˢʰᵒʷᶰ ᶰᵒ ᶤᶰᵈᶤᶜᵃᵗᶤᵒᶰ ᵒᶠ ʳᵉᶜᵒˡˡᵉᶜᵗᶤᵒᶰ
ᶰᵒʳ ᵘᶰᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃᶰᵈᶤᶰᵍ ʷʰᵃᵗ ˢʰᵉ ᶰᵒʷ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢᵃᶤᵈˑ
"ᴮᵘᵗ ʰᵒʷ'ᵈ ᴵ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗˀ" "ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵈᵉᶜᶤᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒˑˑˑ" "ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢˀ ᵂᵃᶤᵗ ᵃʳᵉ
ʸᵒᵘ ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢˀ" ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᶠᵉᵉˡˢ ᵒᵛᵉʳ
ᵗᵃᵏᵉᶰ ᵇʸ ᶠᵉᵃʳ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈˑ
"ᴺᵒ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗˢ; ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶤˢ ᶰᵒᵗ ʷᶤᵗʰ ᵘˢˑ"
ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᵐᵃᶰᵃᵍᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰᶤᵐ˒ ʰᵒᵖᶤᶰᵍ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃᵐᶰᵉˢᶤᵃ ᶤˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗᵉᵐᵖᵒʳᵃʳʸ ᶠᵒʳ ʰᶤᵐˑ
"ᴵ'ᵐ ᶤᶰ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʷᶤᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ; ᵐʸ ᶰᵃᵐᵉ'ˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰˑ"
'ᴬᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵛᶤᵛᵉᵈ' ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗˑ
"ᵞᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵒ ᶰᶤᶜᵉ˒ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵗʰᵃᶰᵏˢ; ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰᵎ" ᴴᵉ ˢᵐᶤˡᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ʰᵉʳˑ
ᴺᵒʷ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᵏᶰᵉʷ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃᶰᵈ'ˢ ᶰᵒᵗ
ᵏᵉᵉᶰ ᵒᶰ ᵃᶠᶠᵉᶜᵗᶤᵒᶰ˒ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢʰᵒʷˢ ᶤᵗ ᶤᶰ ʰᶤˢ
ᵒʷᶰ ˢᵘᵇᵗˡᵉ ʷᵃʸˢˑ ᴺᵒʷ ʰᵉᵃʳᶤᶰᵍ ʰᶤᵐ
ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ˢᵃʸ ᶤᶰ ᵃ ˢᶤᶰᶜᵉʳᵉ ᵐᵃᶰᶰᵉʳˑˑˑ
"ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘˑ" "ᵞᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉˀ ᴮᵘᵗ ʸᵉᵗ
ᴵ ᵈᵒᶰ'ᵗ ᵗʰᶤᶰᵏ ʷᵉ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵃᶰᵈˑˑˑ"
"ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵒᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ ᴵ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ʷʰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉᵎ
ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵍᶰᶤˢᵉ ᵐᵉ˒ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡˀ" ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᶜʳᶤᵉˢˑ
"ᴵ''ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ; ᵈᵒᶰ'ᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗᵎ ᴵ ʷᵃᶰᵗ ᵗᵒ
ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃᶰᵈ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵒ ᶰᶤᶜᵉᵎ"
"ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᶰᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ; ˡᵉᵗ'ˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ᵗʰᶤᶰᵏ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳʸˑ ᵞᵒᵘʳ ʷᵉˡˡ
ᵇᵉᶤᶰᵍ ʷᶤˡˡ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵐᵉ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸˑ ᑦᵃᶰ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵈᵒ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉˀ" "ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ˢᵒ; ᶤᵗ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ
ᴵ ᶜᵃᶰ ᵈᵒˑˑ" ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ˢᵉᵗᵗˡᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵈᵒʷᶰˑ
ᵂʰᵉᶰᶜᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖᶤᶰᵍ˒ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᶜᵃˡˡˢ ˢᵃᶰᵈʸˑ
ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᵉʳ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸ ᵈᵉᵗᵃᶤˡˑ "ᵀʰᵉ ᵉˣᵗᵉᶰᵗ ᵒᶠ
ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵃʸ ᵐᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵐᵉ ᵗʰᶤᶰᵏ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᶜᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ
ᵇʳᵃᶤᶰᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ʳᶤᵍʰᵗ ᶰᵒʷ˒ ʷᶤᵗʰ ᵗᵉᵐᵖᵒʳᵃʳᶤˡʸ ˡᵒˢᵗ
ʰᶤˢ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳʸˑ ᴮᵘᵗ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ʰᵉᵃˡˢ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵗᶤᵐᵉ
ᴵ ᵇᵉᵗ ʰᵉ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵇʸ ᶰᵉˣᵗ ʷᵉᵉᵏᵎ ᴮᵘᵗ ˢᵗᶤˡˡ ʰᵉ
ᶰᵉᵉᵈˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᶤᵗ ᵉᵃˢʸ ʷᶤᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ ᵃᶰʸ ˢᵗʳᵉˢˢˑˑˑ"
"ˢᵃᶰᵈʸ ᵗʰᵃᶰᵏ ʸᵒᵘᵎ" ᴴᵉ ᶰᵉˣᵗ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶰᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸˑ "ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰˀ" "ᵀᵃᵏᵉ ᶤᵗ ᵉᵃˢʸ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰˑ"
"ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸˑˑ" ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ˡᶤᵏᵉᵈ ʰᶤˢ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗᶰᵉˢˢ
ᵇᵘᵗ ᵏᶰᵉʷ ᶤᵗ'ˢ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰᶤˢ ʰᵘʳᵗ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉˑ
ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵈᵉᶜᶤᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵃʸ ᵃ ᵛᶤˢᶤᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗˑ "ᴴᶤ˒ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰᵎ" "ᴴᵘʰˀ"
"ᴵ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘᵎ" "ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢˀ ᴺᵒᵎ"
"ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇˀ" "ᴵ ᶜᵃᶰᵗᵎ"
"ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰˑˑˑ" "ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ʰᵒʷ'ˢ ʰᵉ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ᵐᵉˀ"
"ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ ᵈᶤᵈ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘˑ ᴮᵘᵗ ʷᵃᶤᵗ
ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡˀ" "ᴺᵒᵗʰᶤᶰᵍᵎ ᴮᵘᵗ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ˢᵃᶤᵈ
ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ᶤᶰ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʷᶤᵗʰ ᵐᵉ˒ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵈᵒᶰ'ᵗ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ʰᵉʳᵎ"
"ᵞᵒᵘ ᵈᵒᶰ'ᵗ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ʰᵉʳˀ ᴮᵘᵗ ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʷᶤᶠᵉᵎ"
ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ'ˢ ᶰᵒʷ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᶤᶰᵍ
ᵗᵒ ᶜʳʸˑ "ᴴᵉʸ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵃᵗ ᵐᵉˑ ᴶᵘˢᵗ
ᵠᵘᶤᶜᵏˑ" ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵗ ʰᶤᵐˑ "ᵂᵉ
ᵏᶰᵒʷ˒ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʰᵘʳᵗᶤᶰᵍ ᵃᶰᵈ ᶤᵗ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ʸᵒᵘ
ᶠᵒʳᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ˒ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵈᵒᶤᶰᵍ ᵃʷᵉˢᵒᵐᵉˑ ᴶᵘˢᵗ
ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰᵉˑ ᴵ ᵗʰᶤᶰᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ ᵃᵐᵃᶻᶤᶰᵍˑ ᴳᵒᵗ ᶤᵗˀ"
ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᶰᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈˑ "ᴴᵉ ˢᵗᶤˡˡ ᶤˢ ᶤᶰ ᶰᵉᵉᵈ
ᵒᶠ ʳᵉˢᵗ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ; ᶜᵃᶰ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᵃˢ ʰᶤˢ
ᶤᶰʲᵘʳᶤᵉˢ ʰᵉᵃˡ˒ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵗʰᵉᶰ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃᶰ ʰᵉˡᵖˑ"
ᵂʰᵉᶰᶜᵉ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᶠᵗ˒ ˢʰᵉ ᵏᶰᵉʷ
ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵐᶤᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵒᵛᵉʳʷʰᵉˡᵐᵉᵈˑ
ᴴᵉ ˢˡᵉᵖᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶰᵉˣᵗ ᵐᵒʳᶰᶤᶰᵍ˒ ʰᶤˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ
ᶰᵒᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗᶤᶰᵍ ᵃˢ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵃˢ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉˑ ˢᵗᶤˡˡ ᶰᵒᵗ
ᵗᵒᵗᵃˡˡʸ ᵍᵒᶰᵉ˒ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃ ᵐᵃʲᵒʳᶤᵗʸ ᵒᶠ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶤᶰᶠˡᵃᵐᵐᵃᵗᶤᵒᶰ ᵈʷᶤᶰᵈˡᵉᵈ˒ ʳᵉˡᶤᵉᵛᶤᶰᵍ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʳᵉˢˢᵘʳᵉˑ ᴴᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸ
ᵗʰᶤᶰᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ʰᶤᵐˢᵉˡᶠ˒ ᶰᵒᵗ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵒʳᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰˑ
ˢᵗᶤˡˡ ʰᵉ ʰᵃʳᵈˡʸ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳᵉᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʷᵉᶰᵗ ᵒᶰ
ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵈʳᶤᶠᵗᵉᵈ ᶤᶰ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᶜᵒᶰˢᶜᶤᵒᵘˢᶰᵉˢˢ
ˢᶤᶰᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶤᶰᶜᶤᵈᵉᶰᵗ˒ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃᶰ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉˑ
"ᴴᶤ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗˢˑˑ" ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ'ˢ ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗᶤᶰᵍ ʰᶤᵐ ᶰᵒʷˑ
ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵏᶰᵉʷ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗ˒ ᵃˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ'ˢ
ᵘᶰᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰᵒʷ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᶤᵐᵖʳᵒᵛᵉᵈ
ʷᶤᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ ᶜᵒᶰᵛᵉʳˢᵃᵗᶤᵒᶰˑ "ᴳᵒᵒᵈ ᵐᵒʳᶰᶤᶰᵍˑˑ"
"ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ˒ ʷᶤᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᶰᵒᵗ ᵏᶰᵒʷᶤᶰᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉˣᵗᵉᶰᵗˑ ᴮᵘᵗ ˢᵒ ᵍˡᵃᵈ
ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵘᵖᵉʳᵃᵗᶤᶰᵍᵎ" "ᵀʰᵃᶰᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰˑ"
"ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ; ʷᵉ'ˡˡ ᶠᶤᵍᵘʳᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸ
ᵗʰᶤᶰᵍ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳˑ ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵗᶤᵐᵉˑ"
"ᴰᵒᵉˢ ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵏᶰᵒʷˑˑˑ" "ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵒᵗ
ʸᵒᵘ ᶤᵐᵐᵉᵈᶤᵃᵗᵉˡʸ ᵒᵘᵗ˒ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ᵈᶤᵈ
ᶤᶰᵗᵉᶰᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃʳᵐˑ" ᴬᶰˢʷᵉʳᵉᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰˑ
"ᴵ'ᵐ ᵃˢˢᵘᵐᶤᶰᵍ ᴵ ᶠᵃᶤˡᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶤᶰᵍʳᵉᵈᶤᵉᶰᵗˢˑˑ"
ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᶤᶰ ʰᵉʳ ᵗʳᵃᶜᵏˢˑ "ᵞᵒᵘˑˑˑ"
"ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍᶤᵛᵉ ᵐʸˢᵉˡᶠ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵗᶤᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉˢᵗ
ᵇᵘᵗ ʷʰᵉᶰᶜᵉ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ˒ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏᵎ"
ˢʰᵉ ᵏᶰᵉʷ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵖᵘˡˡ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰˑ 𝗪𝗼𝗿𝗱𝘀: <𝟭𝗸

new Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton POV Karen Karen (SpongeBob) amnesia mention wordcount: 500-1.000 unreliable memory temporary brain trauma coping pod

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH ii

"You're in the recovery room, sweetheart," Karen said, her voice steady and soothing. "You just had
wisdom teeth out."

Plankton's eye widened slightly, and he nodded, trying to sit up. Karen gently pushed him back down. "Easy," 
she said. "You need to rest."

"But I'm so tired," he mumbled, his voice weak.

"I know," Karen said, stroking his forehead with her hand. "But you're doing great. Just stay still for a little 
while longer. They got all four teeth out without any complications."

He nodded, his eye still closed. "Good," he mumbled. "I don't... I don't member any ting." His words were 
slurred. The anesthesia was definitely still working its magic on him.

"It's ok," she said, her voice soothing. "You don't need to.."
Plankton's head lolled to the side, and his eyelid grew heavy again.

"Karen?" he murmured, his voice thick with sleep.

"I'm right here," she assured him, her voice steady and calm. She watched as he tried to lift his hand to wipe at 
his mouth, but it flopped back down onto the chair's armrest, his fingers brushing against hers. 

Plankton's eye grew heavy again, and his head lolled to the side.

The anesthesia was working its way out of his system, but it was taking its time. She chuckled as she 
watched him struggle to keep his eye open.

"I'm... I'm," Plankton mumbled, his words coming out slurred and sloppy. His eye rolled back in his head, and 
he let out a snore.

"You're a mess," she laughs, her voice filled with love. "But you're my mess." She watched as his chest rose 
and fell with each snore. It was clear that the anesthesia was still holding him in its grasp, and she knew it 
would be a while before he was fully awake.

Karen couldn't help but laugh at his antics.

Plankton's snores grew louder.
Karen reached out and gently wiped the line of drool from his mouth with a tissue. He stirred, his eye blinking 
open again.

"You're drooling," she whispered, smiling at him.

"What's happening?" he asked, his words slurred.

"You're coming out of the anesthesia," Karen said, her voice a lifeline in the haze. "Everything went fine."
Plankton's eye searched hers, his thoughts racing. "Mmmy...nesia?" he mumbled.

Karen's smile grew, understanding his attempt to ask about his sleep during surgery. "You mean the 
anesthesia?"

Karen couldn't help but chuckle at his endeavor. "You're just a little out of it," she said, her voice gentle. "The 
anesthesia is wearing off."

"Thish...thish ish...shomefinny," Plankton tried to say.

"What?" Karen asked, her curiosity piqued by his attempt at speech.

"Nothin'." Plankton's words were slurred into a single syllable. He looked utterly lost in the haze.

Karen leaned closer. "You sure?"

Plankton nodded, his smile lopsided. "Jush...jush glad."

Karen couldn't help but laugh at his adorable incoherence. "You're so loopy," she said, her voice filled with 
affection. She squeezed his hand gently. "I love you."

"Ish love...love you too, Karen," he slurred.

"I know," she said, her voice a mix of amusement and affection.

"Tish...tish hard," Plankton mumbled, his cheeks dimpling with his own private joke.


The nurse entered the room, checking his vitals with a knowing smile. "It's normal for patients to be a bit out 
of it after surgery," she said, scribbling notes on her clipboard. "I'm shorry," he said, words still a jumble.

Karen couldn't help but lean in closer, her own smile growing wider. "It's ok," she assured him, her voice gentle. 
The nurse nodded in agreement, her own smile playing at the corners of her lips. "It's quite common," she said, 
her voice professional but kind. 

"Ish...Ish...it...over?" he managed to ask, his tongue thick in his mouth.

"Yes, sweetheart," Karen said, her voice still filled with love and amusement. "You're all done. They got all your 
wisdom teeth out."

"Thish...thish allll over now-ow."

"Almost," Karen said, her voice a gentle melody. "We just need to wait for the anesthesia to wear off a bit more, 
and then we can go home."

Plankton nodded, his eye already drifting shut again. His mouth moved as he attempted to speak, but only 
slurred sounds came out. Karen leaned in closer, her smile never wavering. "You know, you're pretty chatty for 
someone who's had their wisdom teeth out."

"Ish...Ish always had...shomeshin' to shay," Plankton managed, his speech a series of lisped and elongated sounds.
Plankton's eye began to drift closed again, his breathing growing deep and even. The nurse finished her 
checks and gave Karen instructions for his aftercare. "Make sure he takes it easy," she said.

"I will," Karen promised, her screen never leaving Plankton's face.

The quiet was filled with the sound of Plankton's snores, his chest rising and falling in a steady rhythm 
beneath the blanket. His mouth was still slightly open, and she could see the drool forming at the corner of his 
lips.

Her phone buzzed in her pocket, and she pulled it out to see a text from Mr. Krabs, Plankton's rival at the 
Krabby Patty. "How's he doing?" it read.

"Loopy," she replied with a smiley face. She had told Mr. Krabs about the surgery the day before, and 
despite their rivalry, he had offered to come visit when they get back home.

The nurse poked her head back in, checking the clock on the wall. "Alright, he's ready to go," she said, her 
smile warm.

Karen nodded, standing up and gently shaking Plankton's shoulder. "Come on," she whispered. "Let's get you 
home."

Plankton's eye blinked open slowly, and he looked around the room with confusion. "Home?" he mumbled, his 
voice still thick.

"Yes, we're going home," Karen said, her voice the balm to his disorientation. She helped him to his feet, 
supporting his weight as he swayed slightly.

The drive back home was a blur of sleep. Plankton's head lolled against the car window, the vibration of the 
engine lulling him to a doze.

"You okay?" Karen asked, glancing at him in the rearview mirror.

"Yeah," Plankton mumbled, his voice a sleepy rumble. "Just...tiwed."

The drive home was quiet, with only the occasional snore piercing the silence. Karen drove carefully, her eyes 
flicking between the road and the mirror to check on Plankton. She knew he would be out for the count for a 
while, and his face was still swollen.

As they pulled into their driveway, Plankton stirred. "We're home," Karen said, her voice gentle.

He nodded, his eye still half-closed. "Home," he murmured.

Karen helped him out of the car, his legs wobbly as he tried to find his balance. She wrapped his arm around 
her waist, supporting him as they made their way, and he leaned into her, his body heavy with fatigue.

The house was quiet as they entered, the only sound the occasional tick of the grandfather clock in the 
hallway. Karen guided him to the couch, carefully helping him sit down. "Rest here," she said, her voice a 
gentle command.

Plankton nodded, eye closing again. She disappeared into the kitchen, returning with a glass of water and a 
pillow. "Here," she said, placing the pillow behind his head.

He took the glass with a nod, his hand shaking slightly. He took a sip. "Thish...thish ish...good," he managed to 
say.

She knew he was in pain, and the anesthesia was only adding to his confusion. "I'll be right back," she said, her 
voice a soft whisper.

Karen grabbed the pet amoeba puppy, Spot. She carried him back to the living room, where Plankton was 
slowly coming around. "Look who's here," she said, holding Spot out to him.

Spot's blob-like body stretched out in excitement, his little legs waving in the air. Plankton's eye widened at the 
sight, and a smile spread across his swollen face. "Spot," he murmured, his voice still thick with anesthesia.

Karen set Spot on his lap, and the amoeba immediately began to cover him in wet, loving kisses. Plankton 
chuckled, his hand rising to pet the creature's gelatinous head. "Hey, bubby," he slurred, his speech still 
compromised.

The simple act of touch brought a spark of life to Plankton's eye. "You're good boyth," he said, his voice a mix 
of affection and pain. Spot's response was a happy wiggle.

Karen couldn't help but smile at the sight, Plankton's love for their little amoeba was unwavering. She took a 
seat beside him, her hand resting gently on his shoulder. "Just rest," she said, her voice a soft command.

Plankton nodded, his eyes closing again. Spot continued to shower him with affection, his slimy kisses 
landing on Plankton. Karen watched them for a moment, her heart swelling with warmth. Then she stood up, 
knowing there was still more to do to ensure Plankton's recovery went smoothly.

In the kitchen, she put together a soft meal for him, something that wouldn't irritate his sensitive mouth. She 
chopped up some fruit into a small bowl and warmed up a cup of soup. The smells of chicken broth and 
sweet berries filled the air, a comforting aroma that she hoped would ease his pain.

When she returned to the living room, Plankton was asleep, Spot curled up with him. She set the food down on 
the table, the spoon clinking gently against the porcelain bowl. She took a moment to appreciate the peaceful 
scene before her, the two of them nestled together, the TV playing a low murmur of background noise.

Karen decided to let him sleep for a bit longer.

Gently, she lifted Spot off Plankton's lap and placed him on the floor. The amoeba pup quickly scuttled back by 
the couch, but still on the floor. Karen then turned off the TV, not wanting the noise to disturb Plankton's rest.

Just as she was about to leave the room to let him sleep, the doorbell rang. It was Mr. Krabs, his beady eyes 
looking concerned. She opened the door, whispering, "Shh, he's asleep."

Mr. Krabs nodded, his usual gruffness replaced with a rare display of compassion. He held a bag of ice. 
"Thought he might need these," he said, handing them to her.

Karen took the bag gratefully. "Thank you," she whispered. "He's in the living room."

new AI Story Generator karen plankton nothing but the wisdom truth wisdomteethcore wisdomtoothcore

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH iii

Just as Karen's about to leave the room to let him sleep, the doorbell rang. It was Mr. Krabs, eyes 
looking concerned. She opened the door, whispering, "Shh, he's asleep."

Mr. Krabs nodded, his usual gruffness replaced with a rare display of compassion. He held a bag of ice. 
"Thought he might need these," he said.

Karen took the bag gratefully. "Thank you," she whispered. "He's in the living room."

Mr. Krabs nodded again and followed her into the room. He took in the sight of Plankton, sprawled out on the 
couch with his mouth slightly open, snoring softly. "Tough day, eh?" he murmured.
"You have no idea," Karen replied, her voice tinged with exhaustion. She took the gauze out of Plankton's 
swollen cheeks. He stirred but didn't wake.

Mr. Krabs took a seat in the chair opposite the couch, fidgeting nervously. "How's he been?" he asked.

"In and out," Karen replied, watching as Plankton shifted slightly.

Mr. Krabs leaned forward, his eyes narrowing with curiosity. "And what'd they say?"

Karen sighed, the weight of the day settling on her shoulders. "It went well, the doctor said. They had to 
remove all four of his wisdom teeth. It wasn't easy, but he was pretty out of it. They had to give him extra 
sedative."

Mr. Krabs' eyebrows shot up. "Plankton, out of it?"

Karen nodded, a small smile playing on her lips despite the situation. "Just sleeping, drooling a bit.."

Mr. Krabs chuckled quietly. "I think this really knocked him out."

Karen nodded, a hint of a smile playing on her lips. "Yeah, he's been pretty out of it  since he went under," she 
whispered. "But it's ok, it's just til the anesthesia wears off."

Mr. Krabs leaned back in his chair, his eyes never leaving Plankton's sleeping form. "I can't believe I'm saying 
this, but...he looks peaceful."

Karen chuckled softly. "He's not one to sit still, so it's definitely a rare sight." She took the bag of ice from Mr. 
Krabs and placed it gently on Plankton's swollen cheek. He didn't even flinch, lost in a world of drug-induced 
slumber.

They sat in companionable silence for a few minutes, the only sound being Plankton's rhythmic snores.

Eventually, Plankton's eye opens. "K-Krabs?" he slurred, his voice groggy.

Mr. Krabs jolted upright, his claws clutching the chair's armrests. "Yes, yes, it's me," he said, his voice a mix of 
surprise and awkwardness.

Plankton's eye searched the room, his gaze landing on the bag of ice on his cheek. He reached up to touch it, 
his hand wobbly. "What...happened?"

"You had your wisdom teeth out, honey," Karen said, her voice soothing. "Remember?"

Plankton's expression grew comically confused. "Wish-dish...teef?"

Mr. Krabs coughed, clearing his throat. "Ah, yes, your wisdom teeth," he said. "Yes, those pesky things," he said. 
"But don't worry, they're gone now."

Plankton's eye widened slightly, and he tried to sit up, only to wince in pain. "Oh, wight," he murmured, his hand 
moving to his mouth.

Karen quickly leaned over and pushed him back down gently. "Easy, you need to rest," she said.

Plankton's eye searched the room again before focusing on Mr. Krabs. "K-Krabs?" he slurred, a hint of a smile 
forming. "Youw here?"

Mr. Krabs nodded, his expression a mix of amusement and concern. "Yes, I am. Thought I'd check on my 
favorite...uh, rival."

Karen couldn't help but chuckle at the awkwardness, but Plankton's face lit up. "You're my best fwiend," he 
slurred, his arm reaching out to pat Mr. Krabs' hand.

Mr. Krabs looked down at the small, tentacle-like hand on his arm, and for a brief moment, his usual stern 
expression softened. "Plankton, I...I'm just here to check on you," he said, his voice gruff but not unkind.

Plankton's smile grew wider, his one eye shining with what could only be described as affection. "Mr. Kwabs, 
you're the best," he slurred, his voice thick with the remnants of the anesthesia.

Mr. Krabs looked at Karen, his beady eyes wide with surprise. "Is he...is he okay?" he whispered.

Karen nodded, her own smile growing. "It's just the anesthesia. He'll be back to his usual self in no time."

Plankton's hand remained on Mr. Krabs' arm, his grip tightening slightly. 
Mr. Krabs' shell flushed, unused to such affection from his nemesis. "Th-thank you, Plankton," he stuttered. "Just get some rest now." 
Just something endearing about Plankton's vulnerability in this state. She knew Mr. 
Krabs felt it too, his gruff exterior melting away like the ice on Plankton's cheek.

"Mr. Kwabs," Plankton mumbled again.

Mr. Krabs cleared his throat, his pinchers fidgeting with the chair's armrest. "Yes, Plankton?"

"Can you...tell me a stowwy?" Plankton's voice was barely audible, his one eye pleading.

Mr. Krabs' eyebrows shot up. "A story?" he repeated, surprised.

"It'd help him relax," Karen shrugs. "Just something simple."

Mr. Krabs took a deep breath, his mind racing for a suitable tale. "Once upon a time," he began, his voice softer 
than usual, "there was a tiny plankton named... Sheldon."

Plankton's eye fluttered open, a smile spreading across his swollen face. "Thath's me!" he exclaimed, his voice 
still slurred.

Mr. Krabs chuckled, his usual stern expression replaced with a warm smile. "Indeed it is," he said, his eyes 
crinkling at the edges. He took a deep breath and continued, "Sheldon Plankton lived in a big, blue sea. And he 
had the most amazing plan."

Plankton's eye remained open, focusing on Mr. Krabs as best he could. "Whath's the plan?" he mumbled.

Mr. Krabs paused, surprised by Plankton's interest. "Well, Plankton had the most ingenious plan to become the 
best chef in the sea," he said, his voice taking on a storytelling lilt.

Plankton's eye fluttered, his gaze fixed on Mr. Krabs. "Chef?" he repeated, his voice a hopeful murmur.

Mr. Krabs nodded, his smile growing. "Yes, a chef," he said. "And every day, Sheldon would try new recipes, 
searching for the perfect Krabby Patty secret."

Plankton's grip on Mr. Krabs' tightened.

"Mr. Kwabs," he slurred again, his voice thick with emotion. "You're...you're the besht...the beth...chef."

Mr. Krabs blinked, his eyes misting over. It was the closest thing to a compliment he had ever received from 
Plankton, and it was enough to make his heart swell. "Why, thank you, Plankton," he said, his voice cracking slightly.

Karen watched the scene unfold with a warm smile. It was clear that despite their rivalry, Plankton looked up 
to Mr. Krabs in some way. It anesthetic loopiness was a side of him she had never seen before. "You...you're 
wike a fath-ther to me," he mumbled, his grip on Mr. Krabs' arm tightening.

Mr. Krabs was taken aback, his claws patting Plankton's awkwardly. "Plankton," he said, his voice thick with 
emotion. "You're like...a...a...uh, a...uh, a...challenge," he finished lamely, not quite able to express the feelings 
that Plankton's words had stirred in him.

Plankton's smile grew, his one eye gleaming with happiness. "I wike you."

Mr. Krabs nodded, his heart feeling lighter than it had in a long time. "So, Sheldon Plankton," he began, his 
voice soothing. "He worked tirelessly, trying to outdo the Krabby Patty with his own secret recipe."

Plankton's head lolled back against Mr. Krabs' arm, his breathing growing shallower. His grip on Mr. Krabs' 
hand loosened, and his eyelid began to droop again. Mr. Krabs noticed the change and paused his story, 
watching him carefully.

"Don't stop," Karen whispered, brimming with tears. "It's helping him relax."

Mr. Krabs nodded, understanding the unspoken request. He took a deep breath and resumed the tale. "But no 
matter how hard Sheldon Plankton tried, he just couldn't crack the code. One day, he stumbled upon an 
ancient scroll..." Mr. Krabs' voice droned on. Plankton's breathing grew more rhythmic, his grip on Mr. Krabs' 
arm loosening. His head slowly sank against Mr. Krabs' chest, and his eye closed completely. Mr. Krabs felt 
the weight of his rival, his own heart beating a little faster. He'd never had Plankton this close, this...trusting.

The room grew quiet, only the occasional snore from Plankton piercing the silence. Mr. Krabs paused in his 
storytelling, his pinchers hovering over the bowl of soup. He looked down at Plankton, his expression a mix of 
confusion and something else. Something he couldn't quite put his claw on.

"Should we get him to bed?" he whispered to Karen.

"Yes," she said, pixelated eyes shining with unshed tears. "Let's get him comfortable."

They carefully lifted Plankton from the couch. Karen picked up Spot, cradling him in her arms as they moved 
to the bedroom.

Mr. Krabs took the lead. Plankton's snores grew louder as they climbed the stairs, each step a test of their 
coordination.

Karen followed closely behind, her eyes never leaving Plankton's peaceful face. She couldn't remember the 
last time she had seen him so at ease, so vulnerable. It was a side of him she had rarely glimpsed, and it filled 
her with a warmth she hadn't expected.

They laid Plankton down gently, his body sinking into the mattress with a sigh. Spot squirmed in Karen's arms, 
sensing the shift in his owner's condition. She placed the amoeba pup on the bed beside Plankton, who 
automatically curled into the warm blob, his snores growing quieter.

Mr. Krabs hovered over the bed, his claws twitching as he surveyed the scene. "Is he...is he okay?" he asked, 
his voice a whisper.

Karen nodded, a gentle smile playing on her lips. "He's just sleeping," she assured him. "Thanks for staying."

Mr. Krabs nodded, his eyes lingering on the sleeping Plankton. "Of course," he said gruffly. "Can't have you two 
dealing with this alone."
Karen tucked the blankets around him, smoothing out the wrinkles with a gentle hand.

new AI Story Generator nothing but the wisdom truth plabsen

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH iv

"Thanks for staying." Mr. Krabs nodded, his eyes lingering on the sleeping Plankton. "Of course," he said 
gruffly. "Can't have you two dealing it alone." Karen tucked the blankets around him, smoothing out the 
wrinkles with a gentle hand.

The next day, Plankton woke, all traces of 
anesthesia worn off, cheeks tender to the touch. He vaguely remembered surgery, but 
everything after was a blur.
"Morning," Karen said. She sat beside the bed, her 
screen warm with concern. "How are you feeling?"

Plankton blinked. "K-Karen?" he asked. 
"Whath's...what happened?"

"You had wisdom teeth removed, darling," she said softly. "You're going 
to be fine."

The memory of surgery rushed back to Plankton in fragments—the 
operating room, machines, and then Karen holding his hand as he woke up. Wincing, he 
reached to tentatively touch his swollen face, the pain a reminder of his ordeal.

Karen noticed his discomfort and handed him water. "Take it slow," she advised, watching 
him intently. Plankton took a sip, the cool liquid soothing. He leaned back into the pillows with a 
sigh.

"Do you remember surgery?" she asked, stroking his arm.

"It's all a bit fuzzy," he admitted. "Just going in, waking up. Going in the car to drive home? But 
nothing else.."

The surgery had gone well. Karen knew Plankton and Krabs had a frenemy relationship, at best; but she had 
never considered the 
possibility that Plankton could harbor any genuine feelings for the crab, delirious or not. Now, as she watched 
him 
suffer, she debated whether to tell him. Would it help? Would it hurt? She didn't know.

But Plankton's curiosity was piqued. "What's going on?" he asked, trying to read her expression. "Did I 
do something weird?"

"It's nothing," she said, forcing a laugh. "Just 
the usual post-surgery confusion."

Plankton's eye wandered around the room, and his gaze landed on a bouquet of jellyfish on the nightstand.
"Who sent those?" he asked, his voice still hoarse.

Karen looked at the jellyfish, then back at him. "Mr. Krabs," she said.

Plankton's eyebrow shot up. "Krabs? Why would he send me jellyfish?" Plankton's eye narrowed slightly. "Does 
he know about the surgery?" he asked, a hint of concerned horror in his voice.

Karen nodded, "I didn't know who else to turn to," she said, her voice filled with a mix of gratitude and 
trepidation, her voice wavering slightly, "after you were admitted, I called him. I didn't know who else to call for 
help. You know, with the recovery necessities."

Plankton felt his stomach drop. He had hoped that his arch-nemesis, Mr. Krabs, had been blissfully unaware 
of his weakened state. The thought of Krabs even knowing he was laid up and helpless was more than he 
could bear.

"You called Krabs?" he croaked, disbelief etched into his features.

Karen nodded again, gently placing a hand on his shoulder. "He was the only one I could think of who could 
help us. And he was so kind, Plankton. He didn't even make fun of you."

Plankton's mind raced. The mere thought of Krabs seeing him in such a vulnerable condition was almost too 
much to handle. He had always prided himself on being the smarter, more cunning one, the one who could outwit 
Krabs at every turn. Now, here he was, unable to chew, looking like a balloon with legs, and being 
witnessed by the very crab he had spent his life trying to outdo.

"What did he see?" Plankton managed to ask, trying to keep the irritation out of his voice.

Karen looked surprised. "What do you mean?"

"I mean, what did he see me?" Plankton's voice grew more urgent, the fear of humiliation coloring 
his words.

"He saw you sleeping," she said gently. "But you were out of it. You don't have to worry about him."

Plankton felt a wave of embarrassment. "How did I look?"

"Looked like you were sleeping peacefully," Karen said, trying to reassure him. But she knew that wasn't 
what he wanted to hear. He wanted to hear that he looked strong, in control, not like the blubbering mess he 
actually was.

Plankton sighed, the sound a sad, defeated hiss. "I can't believe you called him," he said, his voice filled with a 
mix of pain and annoyance.

Karen's hand tightened on his shoulder. "I had to," she said firmly. "You needed someone, and he was the only 
one I could think of who would help."

Plankton's gaze fell to the bouquet of jellyfish. "I hope I didn't budge or talk?" he asked, his voice tight.

Karen squeezed his hand. "You were completely out of it," she assured him. "He said you looked tired."

Plankton's eye searched hers for any hint of mockery, but all he found was sincerity. He took a deep breath, 
the pain in his cheeks flaring up, and nodded. He knew he had to accept help, but the thought of Krabs 
knowing he was down, even for a moment, was maddening.

He shifted, trying to find a position that didn't make his mouth throb. "What else happened, with 
Krabs?" he asked, his voice strained.

"He just dropped off the jellyfish and said to tell you to get better soon," Karen said, not giving answers. "I've 
said all I can say."

The silence grew tense as Plankton's mind whirled with scenarios of what Krabs might have seen or heard. He 
knew his rival had a knack exploiting weakness, and he couldn't let his guard down, even in a state like 
this. He had to recover quickly, be sharp, to ensure that Krabs didn't use this moment of vulnerability 
against him. He also knew Karen's not gonna tell him whatever went down.

Karen, noticing his discomfort, decided to change the subject. "I'll go grab some ice cream for you," she 
offered, standing up. "It'll help with the swelling, but don't do anything foolish while I'm gone."

Plankton nodded, his thoughts racing. As soon as the door clicked shut behind her, he began to formulate a 
plan. He had to speak to Krabs, to make sure there were no misunderstandings, no ammo for future taunts. 
Wincing, he swung his legs over the side of the bed, using the momentum to stand up. He wobbled for a 
moment, his head spinning, but steadied himself against the wall.

In his office at the krusty krab, Mr. Krabs sat at the table, sipping a cup of tea and staring at the floor. He had 
hoped Plankton's odd behavior was just the drugs talking, but deep down, he couldn't shake the feeling that 
something had shifted between them. He had felt a strange warmth when Plankton had called him 'my 
dearest friend' in his delirious state. But friends? That was a concept that seemed as foreign to him as a day 
without the Krabby Patty.

He sighed, setting the cup down. It was nonsense, of course. Plankton was just confused. He had to be. After 
all, they had spent years in a cutthroat competition, stealing ideals, customers, the occasional secret 
ingredient. The thought of Plankton actually caring for him was absurd. But as he sat, Krabs couldn't help but 
feel a twinge of something he hadn't felt in a long time—awkward.

But Plankton wasn't one to let things go easily. After a few moments of gathering his strength, he shuffled out 
of the bedroom, the pain in his mouth a distant second to the urgency of his mission. He goes to the Krusty 
Krab.

He pushed open the door to the restaurant, the bell jingling overhead.

Mr. Krabs looked up from his ledger, his heart skipping a beat as he saw Plankton stumble in. "What are you 
doing here?" he exclaimed, jumping to his feet. "You should be resting!"

Plankton's eye narrowed, his jaw clenched in pain. "I need to talk to you," he ground out, each word a 
challenge.

Mr. Krabs' claws clutched the edge of the table, twitching nervously. "Sure, sure," he said, trying to sound 
casual. "What's on your mind?"

"Not here," Plankton hissed, gesturing to the open restaurant. The last thing he wanted was for their 
conversation to be overheard by prying ears, especially not by customers.

Mr. Krabs, visibly confused, nodded and led him out back. The tension in the air was palpable.

"Alright, what's so important?" he asked, trying to keep his cool.

Plankton took a deep breath, his cheeks flushing with pain. "What did I say to you after the surgery?" he 
demanded, his voice gruff.

"What do you mean?" he stalled, heart racing.

Plankton's voice was low and intense. "You know what I mean," he said. "What happened at the house?"

Mr. Krabs' eyes searched Plankton's for any hint of a bluff, but found only pain and determination. He took a 
deep breath, feeling the weight of his secret lift slightly. "You don't remember?" he asked, a glimmer of hope in 
his eyes.

Plankton's gaze was unwavering. "I remember enough," he said, voice tight. "I just know you were there. 
Don't gloat. Spill."

Mr. Krabs looked at him, realization sinking in. He met Plankton's gaze. "You were in a bit of pain," he said, his 
voice carefully measured. "You were talking nonsense."

"What kind of nonsense?" he demanded.

Mr. Krabs took a step back, his eyes darting around the alleyway. "Oh, you know, the usual post-surgery 
babble," he said, trying to play it off. "Nothing important."

But Plankton wasn't buying it. He could see relief in Krabs' eyes, and it made him more nervous.

"I need to know," he insisted, his voice hoarse. "What did I say?"

Mr. Krabs took a deep breath, his claws drumming on the counter. "Said something about how we've been 
through a lot together?"

But Pearl, Mr. Krabs' daughter, interrupted, wandering in, phone in hand, scrolling through images.

"Daddy!" she exclaimed. "Look what I found on the phone!"

Mr. Krabs' heart sank as he realized what's happening. He turned to see Pearl holding up a phone showing a 
photo of Plankton, post-surgery, asleep with his head resting on Krabs' elbow.

new AI Story Generator nothing but the wisdom truth plabsen

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH v

"I need to know," he insisted, his voice hoarse. "What did I say?"

Mr. Krabs took a deep breath, his claws drumming on the counter. "Something about how we've been 
through a lot?"

But Pearl, Mr. Krabs' daughter, interrupted, wandering in, phone in hand, scrolling through images.

"Daddy!" she exclaimed. "Look what I found on the phone!"

Mr. Krabs' heart sank as he realized what's happening. He turned to see Pearl holding up a phone showing a 
photo of Plankton, post-surgery, asleep with his head resting on Krabs' elbow as Plankton's arm was slung around him. The expression on Plankton's face was one of complete peace, with his mouth hanging open slightly, a stark contrast to the fiery look in his eye now.

"Oh, Plankton!" Pearl exclaimed, spotting him standing there. "You look so cute sleeping all snuggled up to Daddy! You even drooled a bit on Dad's shirt! It's gone viral, and it got me more views!"

The whale's innocent revelation hit the two like a ton of bricks.

Mr. Krabs' eyes bulged, and his claws shot up to cover his mouth. "Pearl, what in Neptune's name are you doing with me phone?" he spluttered, his voice tight with panic.

Pearl looked up, her cheery demeanor unchanged. "Oh, I just borrowed it to send myself, which I forwarded to post. Didn't you know you had this adorable selfie with Plankton?" She giggled, unaware of the tension in the air.

Plankton's shocked mind was a blur, trying to piece together the reality of the moment. He looked from the photo to Mr. Krabs and back again, utterly speechless. The sight of himself in such a compromising position with his enemy was surreal. His mind raced, trying to remember any semblance of a conversation that could have led to this bizarre scenario.

Mr. Krabs' face was a mask of horror, his claws fumbling for words. "It's not what it looks like," he stammered.

But Plankton was beyond speech. The image of himself, in such a vulnerable state, nestled against Mr. Krabs was burned into his retina. His mind reeled, trying to grasp the reality of the situation. All the bravado, all the plotting and scheming, reduced to this: a mushy, love-struck expression shared with his mortal enemy.

"You... you..." Plankton sputtered, his voice failing him.

Mr. Krabs reached for the phone, his claws trembling. "It's just... a... a... I don't know what it is!"

But Pearl was already skipping away, chuckling to herself. "You guys are so cute together!" she called over her shoulder, oblivious to the storm brewing between them.

Mr. Krabs looked at Plankton, his expression a mix of horror and pleading. "It's not what it looks like," he repeated, his voice cracking.

But Plankton was too far gone. The embarrassment and anger were a red haze in front of his eye.

Neither of them knew how to navigate this sudden shift in their dynamic. The air was thick with tension and confusion, punctuated only by the distant sound of the ocean.

Plankton's burning with a mix of anger and embarrassment. He could feel the swelling in his mouth and the weight of Mr. Krabs' secret pressing down on him like a lead balloon.

Mr. Krabs, on the other hand, was frozen, his eyes darting from the phone to Plankton's face and back again. He knew he had to say something, do something, to fix this mess before it spun out of control. But what?

Plankton's thoughts were racing, a tornado of rage and humiliation swirling in his head. He had to get out of there, to think, to figure out what this all meant. With a snarl, he turned on his heel and stormed out of the Krusty Krab, slamming. His footsteps echoed off the cobblestone as he made his way back to the chum bucket, his mind racing with questions.

Karen arrived home with a tub of mint chocolate chip ice cream, humming to herself, oblivious to the drama just unfolded.

"Honey, I'm home!" she called out cheerfully, finding Plankton in bed.

Karen stepped into the bedroom, her eyes lighting up at the sight of Plankton.

"Look what I got you," she sang, holding up the ice cream.

But Plankton's eye were glued to the door, his mind a maelstrom of emotions. He couldn't look at her, not without giving away the turmoil inside.

"You're supposed to be resting," Karen chided gently, setting the ice cream on the nightstand. "I thought you'd be resting."

Plankton's gaze remained fixed on the door, his thoughts a tangled mess. He couldn't bring himself to look at her, not yet.

Karen's smile faltered as she noticed his distant gaze. "What's wrong, dear?" she asked, setting the ice cream on the nightstand.

Plankton took a deep breath, his thoughts racing. He didn't know how to tell her about the photo, about the way Mr. Krabs had looked at him. He couldn't bear the thought of her pity, or worse, her laughter. "Nothing," he said, his voice tight. "Just tired."

Karen's smile returned, and she leaned over to kiss his forehead. "You've had a long day yesterday," she said.

But Plankton's mind was elsewhere. He couldn't shake the image of himself with Mr. Krabs from his head. The photo was like a taunting specter, a constant reminder of his vulnerability.

"You oughtta eat," Karen said, her voice filled with concern. She picked up the spoon and began to scoop out a small bite of the mint chocolate chip.

Plankton turned to face her, his expression unreadable. But the words stuck in his throat like a mouthful of dry chum. He swallowed hard, then opened his mouth, letting her gently guide the spoon inside. The cold ice cream soothed his sore gums, but the bitter taste of his situation lingered.

As Karen fed him, Plankton couldn't help but feel a pang of regret for not confiding in her immediately. But what could he say? That he apparently must've had a moment of weakness, and Mr. Krabs had seen it all? That his arch-nemesis had cradled him like a baby and whispered sweet nothings? No, he already figured out how she didn't take her life later eyes off him at all yesterday, knowing she must've seen.

He took the spoon, his hand shaking slightly. "I can do it," he murmured, trying to regain some semblance of control.

Karen watched him with a worried gaze as he took a tentative bite, his cheeks still red from the encounter. She could sense something was amiss, but she didn't push it. She knew Plankton well enough to know that he can tell her if or when he was ready.

The silence in the room was thick, punctuated only by the soft clink of the spoon against the plastic tub. Karen's mind was racing, trying to piece together what could have happened since she left to get ice cream.

"Plankton," she began, her voice soft. "Is there something you want to tell me?"

He looked up, his eye a swirl of emotions. But the words remained lodged in his throat. He couldn't tell her about the photo, about Mr. Krabs' kindness, about the way it made him feel. It was too much, too raw.

Instead, he just shook his head. "Just... processing."

Karen studied Plankton's face, her aching for her husband. She knew he wasn't one to easily admit defeat, and the surgery had clearly taken a toll. "Well," she said gently. "If you need anything, I'm here."

Plankton nodded, his gaze dropping to the half-eaten tub of ice cream. His thoughts were a whirlwind of confusion and anger. He had to figure out what to do with this newfound information about Mr. Krabs. The very idea that he might have acted up in front of his enemy, even in a drugged state, was unbearable, let alone not knowing or remembering anything.

A few hours later, Karen decided to check her phone, which had been buzzing with notifications. She saw that she had missed several messages from Pearl, Mr. Krabs' daughter, and clicked open the chat with a mix of curiosity and annoyance. But what she found? The photo of Plankton, post-surgery and vulnerable, with Mr. Krabs' arm around him was plastered all over her social media feeds. It had gone viral, with captions ranging from "Plankton's new BFF" to "When your enemy becomes your nurse."
Plankton had seen the photo, and it was eating away at him. She knew her husband's pride and competitive nature; this was a blow he wouldn't take lightly. She set the phone down, her mind racing with ways to help him. She needed to comfort him, to make him see that this moment of weakness didn't define him.

Taking a deep breath, she approached the bedroom door, the smell of mint chocolate chip ice cream wafting from within. She gently pushed the door open, her eyes immediately finding Plankton's hunched form in the bed. His gaze was fixed on the wall, his expression a storm of emotions.
"Plankton," she said again, placing a hand on his shoulder. "I saw the photo."

He flinched, his eye snapping to hers with accusation.

Karen sighed, sitting down on the edge of the bed. "Pearl sent it," she admitted. "It's everywhere. I'm sorry."
Karen took his hand, her touch gentle but firm. "You're more than a photo, Plankton," she said. "You're a brilliant scientist, a loving husband, and a formidable adversary. This doesn't change that."

But Plankton couldn't see it. All he could see was mockery and humiliation that awaited him outside the safety of their chum bucket. "I can't let him think he's won," he murmured, his voice laced with pain.

Mr. Krabs picked up the phone and dialed Karen's number, his heart racing with every ring. When she finally answered, he took a deep breath. "It's Krabs," he said, his voice gruff but earnest. "I need to talk to Plankton."

Karen's tone was wary. "What for?"

Mr. Krabs swallowed his pride. "I... I just want to make sure he's okay," he said.

Karen's voice softened. "He's not in a good place right now," she admitted. "But I'll pass the message along."

 "Tell him... tell him I didn't mean to embarrass him," he said, with regret. "And that I'm sorry for... everything."

Karen's expression softened. "I'll let him know," she said before hanging up.

new AI Story Generator nothing but the wisdom truth

LEGGY i


Plankton had an accident and needed surgery on his leg. 
SpongeBob and Patrick decided to pay 
him a visit.
Their friend lay in the hospital bed, anesthetized, snoring softly.
"Thank you," Karen said. "We 
appreciate it. They had to reset the bone and sew it 
back together. He won't feel 
anything now, but once the anesthesia wears off, 
he'll be in some pain. Your support means a lot to 
us.” "How long does he have to stay 
asleep?" he asked.
"Awhile," she said. "It's important for him 
to rest and recover. Plankton might be a bit...overwhelmed 
when he wakes up. He might 
not be able to respond right now." "What's that?" he 
pointed at the intravenous drip attached to 
Plankton's arm.

"That's the anesthesia, what keeps him 
asleep during the surgery so he doesn't feel any 
pain."

Patrick's eyes grew wide with wonder. 
"What's that like?"
"Well, it's like 
being in a deep sleep," she began, "you 
don't feel 
anything, and when you wake up, it's like 
you never 
left your bed."
His chest rises and falls with each gentle 
snore, a sound that echoes faintly in the 
quiet room. 
"Karen, why’s he snoring?"

"It's his body's way of breathing while 
asleep. He’s in a deep sleep."

The lead doctor came. "We're going to start 
bringing him out of it now. He'll be coming 
out of anesthesia soon."

Eventually Plankton's eye fluttered open, looking up at them with a glazed expression before his pupil focused. "Wha...where...what happened?" he stuttered, his voice groggy.
"Why does everything feel...so...floaty?"
he asked, his voice trailing off as he tried to 
lift his head, and it 
flopped back down onto the pillow. "Whoa, ship's a-rockin'!" he exclaimed. 
"Weeeee!" he giggled. "A Krabby Patty...no, 
a Krabby Patty...no, wait, a Krabby...a 
Krabby...a Krabby..." His words trailed off 
to nonsense, and he started to giggle 
uncontrollably.
"He'll be fine, just let him talk it out." 
"I need...I 
need...a...a...Krabby...P...P...Patty!"
He giggled again, his mind still a bit foggy. "Look, friends! Look at me go!"
The doctor and nurse entered the room, checking 
Plankton's vitals and smiling at his 
slurred words. "He's coming out of it 
normally," the doctor assured them. "You can 
keep talking to him, it'll help him come back to 
reality."

SpongeBob and Patrick exchanged glances. 
"Krabby Patty, huh?" Sponge Bob said. "Well, I'm sure we can 
find you one once you're feeling 
better." Plankton giggled again, eye
drifted to the side. "But for now, let's 
just focus on getting you well, okay?"

The doctor nodded. "He'll be in and out of 
consciousness for a bit. It's perfectly 
normal."
Patrick leaned in closer to Plankton. "You 
hear that, Plankton? We're here for you, buddy.” He hands him some water. 
"Ahh," he 
sighed, eye fluttering shut again. "Krabby...Patty...water...good."
“You just rest up, and we'll grab you a Krabby 
Patty when you're all fixed." Plankton's giggles 
turned into snores again, his eyelid drooping 
closed.
The doctor chuckled. "It's the medication. 
He'll be in and out like this for a little 
while. Just keep talking to him, it'll help 
keep him grounded."
The door to the hospital room creaked open, and 
Mr. Krabs poked his head in. "Sponge Bob! Patrick!" he bellowed. 
Mr. Krabs' eyes narrowed as he took in the 
sight of Plankton in the hospital bed. "Heard 
about the accident," he said gruffly. "Thought I'd
 check on the little scram."

Plankton's eye snapped open again, 
his expression shifting. "Krabs!" he hissed. "What are you 
doing?"

Mr. Krabs waved a dismissive claw. "Just 
makin' sure my number one competitor is 
out of commission," he said with a smirk.
"But it seems you're in good company."

"Mr. Krabs, we're here 
to support Plankton. He's had a rough 
day."

Mr. Krabs' smirk grew. "Ah, yes, the great 
Plankton, laid low by his own incompetence. 
Couldn't even steal a Krabby Patty without 
breaking a leg."

The room grew tense as Plankton's 
face reddened, his tiny fists balling up the 
hospital sheets. "It wasn't like that, Krabs," 
he protested, his voice strained. "It was an 
accident!"

But Mr. Krabs was relentless. "Always an 
accident with you, isn't it?" He chuckled, 
his tone mocking. "You're as clumsy as you 
are small."

Sponge Bob took a deep breath, his heart 
swelling with hope. "Mr. Krabs, now's 
not the best time to tease him. Plankton's 
really hurting."

The tension grew thicker than a 
Kelp Shake. Plankton's tiny frame quivered 
with indignation. The anesthesia, however, 
was playing tricks on his emotions. He 
could feel the tears welling up in his 
eye, and before he knew it, they were 
spilling over, down his 
cheeks.

"Ah, don't listen to him, Plankton," Sponge Bob 
whispered, his own eyes growing misty. 
"You're not incompetent. It was just an 
accident."
Karen's screen flickered. "Mr. 
Krabs, please. He's not well."
"I don't need pity, 
Krabs!" he spat out, his voice filled with 
embarrassment.
Karen's screen flickered again. "Mr. Krabs, 
he needs space. He'll be in and out 
of it for a bit longer, but perhaps he'd appreciate 
the visit when fully conscious." Mr. Krabs then left. 
Plankton's 
breathing grew even, and his eye began to 
droop. "I think he's falling asleep," Patrick 
whispers. 
"Alright, he's all set to go 
home.."

They nodded solemnly, eager to get their friend 
back to his safe haven, the Chum Bucket. Carefully, 
they helped him into a wheelchair, his sleepy 
head lolling onto Sponge Bob's shoulder. "Mmm, 
Krabby Patty," he murmured, 
his mumbled voice trailing off into a snore.
Patrick held the car door open as Sponge Bob 
gently maneuvered Plankton, trying not to jostle him much. 
He snored quietly, his body 
still feeling the effects of anesthesia.
They buckled him into the back seat, 
his head lolling to the side as SpongeBob sat by him. The car's gentle vibrations and the soft 
hum of the engine lulled Plankton further into 
his slumber. His snores grew 
louder, echoing through the car. Sponge 
Bob watched him, his heart aching at the sight of 
his friend. He reached over and patted 
his arm reassuringly. "It's okay, Plankton," he 
whispered. "You're going to be ok."

The drive to the Chum Bucket was quiet, 
punctuated only by Plankton's intermittent 
snoring and the occasional burst of 
slurred words. "Karen...chum...water... 
Krabby Patty...friend," he would murmur, 
his voice a gentle reminder of the person 
behind the villain.
"Chum...Karen...Krabs...Sponge...Bob...Patrick...Krabby Patty...Karen...chum...chum...chum..."

Sponge Bob and Patrick shared a look in the 
rearview mirror, their expressions a mix of 
concern and amusement. "It's like he's 
having a conversation with himself," Patrick 
whispered.

"Must be anesthesia," Sponge Bob said, 
his voice low so as not to disturb Plankton. "He'd 
probably remember none of it when he wakes 
up."
Once they arrived at the Chum Bucket, they 
carefully transferred Plankton to his bed, 
snores becoming less frequent and more 
rhythmic as he slipped into a deeper sleep. 
They left him with a glass of water and a 
bowl of chum for when he awoke, feeling a bit 
of relief knowing he was home and safe.
Hours later, Plankton's snoring 
finally ceased, and he blinked his eye 
open, feeling a dull ache in his leg, Sponge Bob and Patrick sitting by his bed in his bedroom. "What’s...what 
happened?" he asked.

"You had surgery, Plankton. 
Remember? You hurt your leg pretty badly."

"Surgery?" he repeated, his voice still thick with sleep. 
"I had surgery?" He glanced down at his bandaged leg, the memory of the accident slowly coming back to him. "Oh, right."

Patrick's eyes lit up. "Oh, you were out of it, buddy!“

Plankton's smile faded as he took in his surroundings. "How long?"

"A few hours," Sponge Bob said. "But don't worry, Karen's in the lab, just in case you need anything."

Patrick leaned in closer, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "You should've seen it, Plankton! You were snoring!"

Sponge Bob playfully elbowed him. "Pat.."

Patrick couldn't contain himself. "And when Mr. Krabs came in, oh boy!" He leaned in closer, his voice dropping to a whisper. "You started crying!"

Plankton's embarrassment morphing into anger. "That's not funny, Patrick." he snapped, his voice sharp.

Patrick nodded, with mirth. “Oh yeah, you were talking in your sleep, Plankton; you’re like, 'Krabby Patty...Chum...Karen...Patrick...Sponge Bob...'!"

Plankton's frown deepened as he tried to sit up, only to wince in pain. "Krabby Patties?"

"You'd get all excited about your latest plan, and then—just like that," SpongeBob said, snapping his fingers, as Patrick pretended to snore loudly.
Plankton's eye widened. "No?"

But Patrick had to prove Plankton's sleep-talking escapade. Patrick's laughter was contagious, and even Sponge Bob couldn't help but chuckle at the sight of Plankton's dazed expression. Plankton's sleep-addled face, his mouth moving in a slurred chant and the occasional snort that punctuated his words.
Patrick tried to mimic Plankton's slurred speech, which only made him giggle more.
"You're even drooling!" he exclaimed.

Sponge Bob's laughter grew quiet, feeling a twinge of pity for Plankton's embarrassment. "Patrick, maybe we should calm down," he suggested gently.

"Come on, Plankton," he said. "You've got to admit, this is gold!"
"Could you two at least get me something to eat?" he asked, his voice a mix of annoyance and defeat.

Sponge Bob nodded, eager to change the subject. "Of course, Plankton. What would you like?"

"Just...chum," Plankton mumbled, his face still flushed with embarrassment.
Patrick's laughter grew louder. "Oh, come on, Plankton. You can't be serious right now!" He pretended to snore loudly, then added in a pitched voice, "Krabby Patty! Krabby Patty!"

Sponge Bob couldn't help but chuckle. "Patrick, maybe we should—"

But Patrick was in full jesting mode, his voice rising in pitch to mimic Plankton's. "Krabby Patty...chum...Krabby Patty...chum..."

new AI Story Generator patbob leggy

He'd done plenty of schemes in the past.

"My back hurts, Karen" he whined one evening. The computer let out a metallic groan as her lover flopped onto the ground dramatically.

"Has anyone ever told you that you crave attention"

"No, Karen, they haven't" he cut her off with a roll of his eye before wincing again. The middle of his spine felt like rocks pressing up on his nerves and muscles, making the whole site burn and ache. "Ow..."

"What would you like me to do, Sheldon?" she asked with a roll of her eyes. Plankton's lip quivered.

"Hold me?"

"Lord..." Karen grumbled before setting down her screen stand and walking over to where her husband was sprawled on the floor like a starfish. With another hearty roll of her eyes, she lied down next to him on the ground and wrapped an arm around him. He relaxed slightly at the contact. "Is this helping, big guy?"

Plankton smiled wider than he had in a long time and nodded earnestly as he curled into her as much as he could.

new Mild Hurt/Comfort Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton Karen (SpongeBob) wordcount: 100-500 spongebob fanfic sheldon j. plankton

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH vii

Krabs' eyes darted between the two of them, fidgeting. "If... if there's anything I can do," he offered, his voice trailing off.

Karen gave him a small smile, filled with gratitude. "I think we've got it from here," she said. "But thank you for caring."

Krabs nodded, his gaze lingering on Plankton's form before he turned to leave. As the door clicked shut behind him, the weight of the conversation settled heavily on the room. Plankton's eye remained on the spot where Mr. Krabs had stood, thoughts racing.

Karen approached the bed, her movements deliberate and calm. She picked up the discarded ice pack and handed it to him. "Here," she said, her voice soothing. "Your face is still a bit swollen."

Plankton took the ice pack and presses it against his cheek. "I can't believe this," he murmured, his voice muffled by the cold compress. "How could I have said those things?"

Karen sat down beside him, her eyes filled with understanding. "You were in pain," she said gently. "And under the influence of medication. It's not like you."

Plankton's hand curled around the ice pack, his gaze distant. "But why would I say those things?" he murmured. "Why would I thank him?"

Karen took a deep breath, choosing her words carefully. "Pain and medication can bring out the truth," she said. "Maybe, deep down, you do appreciate his help, even if you can't admit it."

Plankton scoffed, but there was a hint of doubt in his eye. "Appreciate him?" he snapped. "He's the reason I'm in this mess!"

Karen squeezed his hand, her voice calm. "But he's also the one who brought you jellyfish for your pain," she reminded him. "And who checked on you after the surgery."

Plankton looked at her. "What?"

"Mr. Krabs brought jellyfish for your recovery," Karen repeated, her voice steady. "And he was genuinely concerned about you, when you were in pain."

Plankton couldn't believe what he was hearing. "Why?" he asked, his voice filled with confusion.

Karen squeezed his hand again. "Because maybe, just maybe, there's more to Mr. Krabs than you give him credit for," she said softly. "Maybe he's not just your enemy. Maybe he's also someone who cares."

Plankton's hands tightened around the ice pack, his mind racing with the implications. Could it be true? Did Mr. Krabs actually care for him? The thought was as foreign as a pineapple under the sea.

Karen stood, her screen never leaving Plankton's face. "I'll give you some space," she said gently. "But know that I'm here if you need to talk."

Plankton nodded, his gaze still fixed on the spot where Mr. Krabs had been standing. Karen left the room, closing the door behind her.

Alone with his thoughts, Plankton felt a strange mix of anger, confusion, and a peculiar warmth he hadn't expected. He'd never thought of Mr. Krabs as anything more than a cunning adversary, always one step ahead in their endless pursuit of the Krabby Patty secret. Yet, here he was, with a bouquet of jellyfish and a heartfelt apology.

The room was silent, save for the distant sounds of Bikini Bottom's hustle and bustle filtering through the chum bucket's walls. Plankton's mind was a whirlwind of questions and doubt. He had always prided himself on his sharp intellect and strategic thinking, but this turn of events had left him utterly blindsided.

"Maybe," he murmured to himself, the word echoing in the quiet space. "Maybe there's more to this crusty old crab than I ever thought."

The next few days passed in a blur of painkillers and awkward silence. Plankton couldn't bring himself to visit the Krusty Krab again, and Mr. Krabs made no further attempts to contact him. The photo remained a sore subject, a viral joke that seemed to follow him wherever he went. Yet, amidst the embarrassment, Plankton found himself contemplating Karen's words.

One evening, as the sun set over the Bikini Bottom horizon, casting a warm orange glow through the chum bucket's windows, Plankton decided to take a walk. He needed to clear his head, to think things through without the constant pressure of his swollen jaw. The boardwalk was quieter than usual, the distant laughter and clinking of dishes from the nearby restaurants a gentle background to his racing thoughts.

As he strolled, he couldn't help but notice the way the jellyfish in Mr. Krabs' bouquet had brightened the dullness of their home. They glowed with a warmth that was strangely comforting. He found himself at the edge of the pier, staring out at the sea, lost in thought.

"Hey, Plankton.."

The sudden shout snapped Plankton out of his thoughts, and he turned to find Mr. Krabs standing a few feet away, his expression a mix of trepidation and determination.

"Krabs," Plankton said, his voice tight.

Mr. Krabs approached slowly, his eyes on the jellyfish in Plankton's hand. "How's the mouth?" he asked, his tone cautious.

Plankton's tentacles tightened around the glowing creature. "Better," he murmured, his voice still a bit slurred.

Mr. Krabs nodded, his eyes on the jellyfish. "They do have a way of... making things feel better, don't they?" he ventured, his voice tentative.

Plankton studied the jellyfish, its mesmerizing glow illuminating his face. "They do," he conceded.

Mr. Krabs took a step closer, his claws clasped nervously in front of him. "Look, Plankton," he began. "I know things have been... strained between us lately. But I just wanted to say that I don't hold any ill will over what happened."

Plankton's grip loosened slightly, his gaze still on the jellyfish. "I don't know what happened," he admitted, his voice tight.

Mr. Krabs took a deep breath. "I know it's not easy for you to accept help, especially from me," he said, his voice earnest. "But maybe, just maybe, we could find some common ground."

Plankton remained silent, his tentacles twitching with the effort of holding back his words. The jellyfish in his hand pulsed with light, casting an eerie glow on the plankton's furrowed brow.

Finally, with a deep sigh, he looked up at Mr. Krabs. "You know, Krabs," he began, his voice a mix of anger and something else, something softer.

Mr. Krabs' eyes widened, hope flickering in them like the glow of the jellyfish. "Yes?"

Plankton took a deep breath, the anger and embarrassment of the past few days weighing heavily on his shoulders. "I don't remember what I said or did," he began, his voice gruff. "But if it's true that you were just trying to help..."

Mr. Krabs' hope grew, his claws unclenching slightly. "I was," he said, his voice earnest. "You were in a lot of pain, and I just wanted to be there for you."

Plankton relaxed, the ice pack forgotten in his other hand. "I don't know how to feel about that," he admitted, his voice thick with emotion. "But I do know that I can't keep letting this... this embarrassment fester."

Mr. Krabs nodded. "I understand," he said, his voice gentle. "But I promise, it was just a misunderstanding."

Plankton quivered, the weight of his decision clear. "I... I forgive you," he said, the words feeling strange on his lips.

Mr. Krabs' eyes widened, the hope in them blossoming into relief. "Thank you, Plankton," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "I know we're not exactly... friends. But I do care about you, in my own crusty way."

Plankton snorted, a hint of a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "Don't let it get around," he said, his voice gruff but not unkind. "I have a reputation to maintain."

Mr. Krabs chuckled, the tension between them dissipating like a bubble in the ocean. "Your secret's safe with me," he said, his eyes crinkling at the edges. "We frenemies?"

Plankton rolled his eye but couldn't help the slight smirk that pulled at his lips. "Frenemies," he said, his voice a mix of irritation and amusement.

new nothing but the wisdom truth AI Story Generator

ᴸⁱᵗʰᵖ Part 1
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ‧ ᴰᵉˢᵖⁱᵗᵉ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵉⁿᵗⁱᵉⁿᵗ
ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃⁿ ᵒʳᵍᵃⁿⁱᶜ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ʰᵉʳ
ᵒʷⁿ ᵉᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿᵃˡⁱᵗʸ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵘⁿᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ
ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉˢˢ ᵗᵒᵘᶜʰ ᵒʳ ᵖʳᵉˢˢᵘʳᵉ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ˡⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ‧
ᔆʰᵉ'ˢ ᶜᵃᵖᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵒᶠ 'ˢⁱᵍʰᵗ' ᵃⁿᵈ 'ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ' ᵇᵘᵗ
ⁿᵒᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ʷᵃʸ ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉˢˢᵉᵈ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ ˢʰᵉ
ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈˢ ᵈⁱᵛᵉʳˢⁱᵗʸ‧ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵉˣʰⁱᵇⁱᵗˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᵉᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˢ ᵃˡˢᵒ‧
ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵘⁿⁱᑫᵘᵉ‧ ᔆʰᵉ'ˢ ˡᵉᵃʳⁿᵗ ʰᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵖʰᵉʳ
ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ⸴ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵃⁿᵗˢ ᵖʳᵉᶠᵉʳᵉⁿᶜᵉˢ‧
ᴰᵉˢᵖⁱᵗᵉ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵈⁱᶠᶠᵉʳᵉⁿᵗ ʷᵃʸˢ ˢʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ᵈᵉⁿᵗᵃˡ ᵃᵖᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵐᵉⁿᵗ ⁿᵒʷ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ ᶠᵒʳ ʳᵉᵃʳ
ᵐᵒˢᵗ ᵐᵒˡᵃʳˢ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛᵉᵈ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
ᔆⁱⁿᶜᵉ ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˡᵉᵗ ʰᵉʳ ˢᵗᵃʸ
ᵈᵘʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉⁿᵗⁱʳᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ‧
ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵘⁿᵃʳᵒᵘˢᵃᵇˡᵉ ˢʰᵉ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ
ˢᵘʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵒʳᵏᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᵒ
ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃᵈᵐⁱⁿⁱˢᵗʳᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ
ᵒᶠ ⁱⁿᵈᵘᶜⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵃᵉˢᵗʰᵉˢⁱᵃ‧ "ᴰᵒⁿᵉ⸴ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ʷⁱᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ‧ "ᴬˡˡ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ!"
ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ⁱⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧
ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰᵉˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐˢ ᵒᵘᵗ‧
"ᴴᵉʰ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵉᵗˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧
"ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᶠʳᵉᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ!" "ᴴᵉʷʷᵒ‽" "ᴴⁱ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧"
"ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷⁱˡˡ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘ‧"
"ᴵ ᵐᵃʷʷⁱᵉᵈ?" "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵒʳʳʸ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡ ᶠᵒʳ
ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʲᵘᵐᵇˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ‧" "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒ!"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵉˡᵖˢ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵉᵃⁿ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᵂᵘᶻ?"
ᔆʰᵉ'ˢ ᶜᵃʳʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵏᵉᵖᵗ ᵃˡᵐᵒˢᵗ ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ʰᵉˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᴵ ᵗʰᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ; ᴵ ᵗʰᵉᵉ ᶜᵒˡᵒᵘʳˢ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ'ᵈ
ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃᶜᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵒᶠ ᵃⁿᵃᵉˢᵗʰᵉˢⁱᵃ‧ "ᵀʳʸ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ʸᵒᵘ
ʷⁱˡˡ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ʷᵒʳˢᵉ ⁱⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʲᵃʷ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ʰᵒʷ
ᵉᵐᵇᵃʳʳᵃˢˢᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʷᵒʳᵗʰ ⁱⁿ ᵐʸ ᵗʰᵃʷ?"
"ᴰᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗˢ ᵖᵉʳᶠᵒʳᵐᵉᵈ ᵃ ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉᵈᵘʳᵉ ᶠᵒʳ
ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰⁱᵉˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ʰᵒⁿ‧‧"
"ᶠᵉᵉˡ ⁿᵘᶠᶠⁱⁿ’ ʷⁱᶠᶠ ᵐʸ ᵐᵒᵘᶠ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ ᶜᵒᵛᵉʳᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵍˡᵒᵇˢ ᵒᶠ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ
ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏᵉᵖᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ
ᶜˡᵃᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵇᵇˡʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍⁱᵍᵍˡⁱⁿᵍ‧
ᴬʳʳⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ᶠᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ‧
ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ᵃ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ‧"
ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ⸴ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵇʸ ᵘⁿᵃⁿⁿᵒᵘⁿᶜᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵˢ ⁿᵒʷ ᵃ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‽"
ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ
ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴾʷᵉᵃˢᵉ
ᵒʰ⸴ ᴵ ᶠᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵐᵉ!" ᴴᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
"ᴵ'ᵐ ᵃᶠʳᵃⁱᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵃˢᵏ‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵐᵉᵗ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿᵃˡˡʸ ʸᵉᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ
ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ! ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵐᵃʷʷⁱᵉᵈ!"
"ᵂⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ ᵗᵒᵒᵗʰ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛᵃˡ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿˢ‧
"ᴵ ʰᵃᵇ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰⁱᵉˢ? ᵂʰᵉʷᵉ ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ?" "ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ
ᵈᵉᶠⁱⁿⁱᵗᵉˡʸ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵉˡˡ‧‧" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ
ᵗʰᵉᵉ⸴ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉᵉ ᵐᵉ? ᴵ ʷᵘᵛ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˡˡ⸴ ˢᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ!"
"ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˡᵃᵗᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵇᵉˡⁱᵉᵛᵉ ᵒʳᵍᵃⁿⁱᶜ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍˢ
ᵐᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵉᵗ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧‧" ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿ
ʰⁱˢ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ⸴ ˢᵉᵉᵐⁱⁿᵍˡʸ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˡⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᔆᵒʳʳʸ!"
"ᴵᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵉⁿˢⁱᵗⁱᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵒᵘᶜʰ
ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴴᵒʷ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ?"
"ᵀⁱʷᵉᵈ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵘᶜᵏˢ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ
ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˢʰᵃʳᵉᵈ⸴ ʷⁱˢʰⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵃᵖ
ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᶜᵒⁿˢⁱᵈᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ʳᵉᵖˡᵃᶜⁱⁿᵍ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧
ᔆᵘʳᵉ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ⸴ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ʰᵃⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ
ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡˢ/ˢⁿᵒʳᵉˢ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ˡᵃᵗᵉ⸴ ˢᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ᵈ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉ
ʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᶠʳᵘˢᵗʳᵃᵗᵉᵈ ⁱᶠ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ‧
"ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ʷᵉ'ˡˡ ᵍᵒ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴮʸᵉ!" ᵀʰᵉʸ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ʰᵉ ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃᶜʰᵉᵈ
ˢᵒʳᵉⁿᵉˢˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ‧ 'ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ ᵃᵐ ᴵ?'
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʷⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ
ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ ᵗᵃᵏᵉⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵍⁿⁱˢᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ
ʳᵒᵒᵐ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢʰᵃʳᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ 'ᵂʰᵃᵗ ⁱˢ 
ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ?' "ᴼʷ‧" 'ᴬʰ ᵐʸ ᵍᵘᵐˢ‧ ᴳᵃʰ! ᵂʰᵃᵗ
ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ?' "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ?" ᔆʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ'ˢ ʷᵒʳⁿ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵇʸ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴼⁿˡʸ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉᵈᵘʳᵉ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵘⁿᵍʳʸ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃⁿʸ ˢᵒᶠᵗ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ?" "ᴵᶜᵉ 
ᶜʷᵉᵃᵐ⸴ ᵇᵘ’ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵘⁿᵍʷʸ ᶠᵒʷ ᵃ ᵐᵉᵃˡ ʸᵉᵗ‧"
'ᵀᵒ ᵖᵃⁱⁿᶠᵘˡ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡˡʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ
ˢᵒᵘⁿᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵃ ᵗᵒᵈᵈˡᵉʳ!' "ᴵ ᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃᵗᵉ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁱᵍʰˢ‧
'ᴰⁱᵈ ᴵ ᵇⁱᵗᵉ ᵐʸ ᵗᵒⁿᵍᵘᵉ?' "ᔆᵒ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ?"
"ᴳᵒⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ⸴ ʰᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘʷ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵇ'ᶠᵒʳᵉ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃˢ ᴵ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ‧ ᴵ ᶠⁱⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ?" 'ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ ⁱˢ ⁿᵒᵗ
ˢˡᵘʳʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ʷᵒʳᵈˢ ᵃˢ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵃˢ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ' ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ⸴ ʷⁱᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ‧ "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵉˡˢᵉ‧"
"ᵂᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ˢᵗʳᵃⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ ʳᵘⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ
ᵗᵒ ᵃⁿʸ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧" "ᴳᵒᵒᵈ‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵒᵐⁱᵗᵗᵉᵈ ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ; ˡᵘᶜᵏⁱˡʸ ʰᵉ
ˢᵉᵉᵐˢ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᶠᵒʳᵍᵒᵗᵗᵉⁿ‧ "ᴬᵐ ᴵ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡⁱⁿᵍ‽"
'ʸᵉˢ‧' "ᴺᵒᵗ ᵇᵃᵈ‧‧" 'ʸᵉˢ ˢᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ‧' ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷⁱᵖᵉˢ ⁱᵗ‧
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ ˢᵒᵘⁿᵈˢ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ?" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃˢᵏˢ‧
"ᴳᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢʷᵉᵉᵖ‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ‧ ᵀᵃᵏᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ‧‧"
"ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᴵ⸴ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ⁱᵗ‧" "ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴵ
ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧" "ᔆᵒ ᵈᵒ ᴵ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
to be cont. Pt. Two

new plaren lithp wisdom tooth split into parts wisdom teeth

CONSOLE TONSIL i

The anesthesiologist came in. Plankton 
looked at Karen for assurance. She 
managed a smile and a nod.
"I'll be here," she said, her voice shaking 
slightly. "I won't leave your side."
Plankton nodded, his eye never leaving hers 
as the anesthesiologist began to prepare the 
equipment.
The anesthetic took hold as Plankton's 
mouth was propped open. His eye grew 
heavy, his eyelid drooped.
"It's ok," she whispered, stroking his arm. 
"You're doing great."
The room grew quiet, save for the rhythmic 
beeping of the monitors. Plankton's 
breathing grew more regular, and the tension 
in his hand slowly released. "Just rest going 
to sleep now," she whispered. "I'm right 
here." His head lolled to the side and his grip 
on her hand went slack, and he was asleep 
as his eye went back in is socket, eyelid 
closing. 
She leaned over and kissed his forehead, 
whispering, "I love you." 

After surgery, Plankton's snore brought a 
smile to Karen's face, his mouth hung 
slightly open. 
Karen leaned closer, stroking Plankton's arm 
with her thumb. "Hey, Plankton," she 
murmured. "You made it through. You're 
going to be fine now." His snores grew 
quieter. "Remember the ice cream I 
promised you?"
To her surprise, snores morphed into muffled 
words. "Ice...cream...Karen...love."

"It's called somniloquism. Sometimes 
patients talk in their sleep as they're coming 
out of anesthesia. It's normal to mumble a bit 
after surgery, and it's also a sign they're 
coming around." Says the nurse. 

Karen nodded, feeling a mix of relief and 
amusement. She leaned closer, her hand 
wrapping around his. "You can have all the 
ice cream you want when you wake up," she 
said, her voice filled with warmth.

The nurse checked his vitals, nodded in 
approval, and gave Karen a thumbs-up. 
"He's going to be ok," she said with a 
reassuring smile. "The surgery went well, 
and he's responding nicely to the 
anesthesia."
Plankton's snores grew more regular, and 
his hand began to twitch slightly in her 
grasp.
"You're ok. The surgery went well."
Karen says. It was as if he was trying to 
respond, to squeeze her hand in agreement. 
"You're going to wake up, and we're going to
get you the biggest ice cream sundae you've 
ever seen." Plankton's eyebrow began to 
twitch, and she leaned in closer. “That’s it..”
He opens his eye. “Karen..”
The nurse had assured her that his brain 
was just trying to make sense of the world as 
it woke up from the deep slumber of 
anesthesia. “You’re finished with 
tonsillectomy!” His speech was slurred and 
nonsensical. "Blabber...wha...wha...waffle?"
Karen couldn't help but chuckle. 
The nurse stifled a laugh. "It's common for 
patients to have a bit of confusion post-op. 
It'll wear off soon. The nonsense talk is just 
his brain trying to piece things together."
"Do you remember what happened?" Karen 
asked gently.
Plankton's expression grew thoughtful for a 
moment, then he nodded. "Owies," he said, 
pointing to his throat. As the moments 
passed, Plankton's questions grew more 
frequent, each one a little slice of wonder. 
"Why is the floor so shiny?" "What makes 
the lights go?" "Can I have more ice cream?"
Karen answered each one with patience and 
love, enjoying the simplicity of his curiosity.
They arrived home, the ride a blur of 
instructions from the hospital and Plankton's 
sleepy nap. She helped him into bed, 
propping his pillows just right and placing a 
glass of water on the nightstand. The house 
was quiet, a stark contrast to the bustling 
hospital. The only sound was the occasional 
tick of the clock in the hallway.
Karen settled into the chair beside his bed, 
ready to keep her vigil. Plankton's eye 
fluttered open and then closed. 
"Need...sleep," he murmured.
"You go ahead," she said, her voice gentle. 
"I'll be here when you wake up."
The room grew still again as Plankton's eye 
finally closed for good. Karen took his hand 
in hers once more, feeling the comforting 
weight of his head on her shoulder.
The doorbell rang, a sudden and jarring 
intrusion into the quiet sanctuary they had 
created. Karen looked over at Plankton, 
whose sleep remained undisturbed. She 
leans him back on pillow and kissed his 
forehead gently. She whispered, "I'll be right 
back." She opened the door to see Hanna, 
her friend, who’s also a computer like Karen.

"Hey," Hanna said, her voice filled with 
concern. "How's he doing?"
"The surgery went well, yet he's still pretty 
out of it."
Hanna's screen went straight to Plankton, 
who was snoring softly. She gave a small 
smile. "Looks like he's in good hands," she 
said.
Karen nodded, a hint of gratitude in her 
voice. "Thanks for coming."
A few moments passed in quiet 
contemplation before Plankton's eye 
fluttered open, any trace of anesthesia gone.

"Wha...where am I?" he croaked, his voice 
raw and scratchy.

"You're home," Karen said, her voice 
soothing. "You had surgery this morning."

"Hi, Plankton! It’s nice to meet you. I'm 
Hanna, Karen's friend. I just came to check 
on you."

Plankton's gaze drifted from Karen to Hanna, 
then back to Karen again. "You...told?"

"You know I couldn't keep it from her," she 
said softly. "We tell each other everything."

"What...did you tell her?"
"Just that you weren't feeling well and had 
surgery. How you feeling?"
"Sore," he managed to croak out. "And... 
confused."

"It's normal," Hanna chimed in. "The 
anesthesia can mess with your head for a 
bit."

Karen nodded in agreement. "Do you 
remember anything from the hospital?"

Plankton's eye darted around the room, as if 
trying to recall the events of the day. "You 
were there, but nothing else at all."
"You talked a bit when you were coming out 
of it," Karen said with a smirk. "Asked for ice 
cream and waffles."

Plankton's eye widened in surprise, then 
narrowed in suspicion. "Waffles?"

Hanna laughed, earning her a glare from 
Plankton.

"It's true," Karen said, her voice filled with 
mirth. "You kept asking for waffles."
"I don't even like waffles," he grumbled, 
sinking back into the pillows.

Hanna chuckled, her laughter a series of 
light beeps. "Well, maybe you've discovered 
a love for them."

Plankton's glare sharpened, his cheeks 
flushing with a hint of anger. "I said I don't 
like waffles," he mumbled, his voice strained.

Hanna raised her hands in mock surrender. 
"Ok, ok," she said, her digital eyes sparkling 
with amusement. "I'll take your word for it. 
It’s ok if you don’t recall."
Karen felt a pang of worry, the room 
suddenly thick with tension. She knew 
Plankton's fiery temper well.
"You don't know anything about me."

"I just want to be here you know, ease 
Karen’s burden.." Hanna said. 
“BURDEN?” Plankton's eyes were on 
Hanna, his gaze piercing. "How could you 
say that?" he cried, his voice rising despite 
the pain. "I'm not a burden to her; I never 
meant to be burdensome!"

Hanna's smile faded, and she looked at with 
a hint of concern. "I didn't mean it like that," 
she said quickly. "I just knew she'd be 
worried about you and I wanted to help."

Karen squeezed Plankton's hand, her gaze 
flicking from Hanna to him. "It's ok," she said 
soothingly. "You're not a burden, Plankton. 
We're just looking out for you."

But Plankton felt a tear slide down his cheek, 
his body trembling with the effort of holding 
back. "I'm sorry," he choked out.

"Don't be," Karen said, her voice firm. 
"You're not a burden, Plankton. You're my... 
my everything."

Plankton's eye searched hers, looking for the 
truth in her words. He could feel the weight 
of the unspoken between them, the fear and 
the doubt. But what he saw was unwavering 
love and care. He took a deep, painful 
breath and nodded. "Ok," he murmured. "But 
no more waffles."

The tension in the room didn't dissipate 
immediately, but it began to ease as 
Plankton's gaze drifted back to the ceiling. 
Karen felt his hand tighten around hers, a 
silent plea for reassurance.

"Look, Plankton," Hanna began, her voice 
tentative. "I'm sorry if I upset you. That 
wasn't my intent."

He looked at her, and took a deep, shaky 
breath. "I don't want to talk to you about it!"

Hanna's smile faltered, her screens flickering 
with confusion. "I just..."

“It’s alright, Hanna. Plankton’s just really 
sensitive,” Karen replied, her gaze still fixed 
on Plankton.

Hanna’s screens dimmed slightly, her 
concern evident. "I didn't mean to..."

"I said No," he snaps, his voice tight with 
emotion.

Hanna looked at him, her screens flickering 
with regret. "I'm sorry, Plankton," she said 
softly, now knowing her choice of words hit a 
nerve. 

"I think he needs some rest," Karen said, her 
voice low. "Why don't you let me take care of 
him?"

Hanna nodded, her screens dimming with 
understanding. "Of course," she said. "I 
didn't mean to overstep."

“You didn’t, you just wanted to support. He’s 
not overly affectionate, even with me. It’s 
hard for him, not necessarily about you. He 
doesn’t tend to open up to others, nothing 
personal. But thank you, Hanna.” Karen told 
her. 
“I just hoped I could make it easier for him, I 
know he’s been through a lot,” Hanna said
with sincerity.
“You did. Thank you for caring, really. But 
he’s always had a hard time letting anyone 
in, even me sometimes,” Karen explained, 
her gaze lingering on Plankton’s sleeping 
form. Hanna nodded, her screens swiping 
through various shades of blue. "I'll leave 
you to rest," she said quietly, moving 
towards the door. 

new console tonsil AI Story Generator karen plankton i

Mʏ ғᴀᴛʜᴇʀ ᴡᴀsɴ’ᴛ ᴛᴏᴏ ᴛᴇʀʀɪʙʟᴇ, ʙᴜᴛ I ᴄᴇʀᴛᴀɪɴʟʏ ᴘʀᴇғᴇʀʀᴇᴅ ᴍʏ ᴍᴏᴛʜᴇʀ. Tʜᴏᴜɢʜ, ɪɴ ʜɪɴᴅsɪɢʜᴛ, I ᴍᴀʏ ʜᴀᴠᴇ sɪᴍᴘʟʏ ᴏᴠᴇʀᴄᴏᴏᴋᴇᴅ ʜɪᴍ..

new dadcore momcore terrorwave cannibalcore cannibalismcore cookingcore

ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᵀʳᵃᵛᵉˡˢ — 𝚆𝚘𝚛𝚍𝚜; 𝟷,𝟷𝟽𝟶
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
"ᴵ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵃᵍʳᵉᵉᵈ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵃⁱᵈ
ʰᵉ ˡⁱᵏᵉˢ ᵍᵃᵈᵍᵉᵗˢ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʳᵒᵃᵈ
ᵗʳⁱᵖ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱˢ ᵁⁿᶜˡᵉ ᔆʰᵉʳᵐ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵐʸ ᵐᵘᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈᵃᵈ ᵃʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ
ᵈʳⁱᵛᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉ'ˡˡ ᵐᵉᵉᵗ ᵐʸ ᵍʳᵃᵐᵐᵃ‧‧‧"
"ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵏⁱᵈ⸴ ⁱᶠ ʷᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ
ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵗᵒⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ⸴ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ!"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷᵃᵏᵉ
ᵘᵖ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱˢ ʷᵒʳᵏ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ᵉᵛᵉʳ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵒⁿˢⁱᵈᵉʳˢ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ
ᵃˢ ʷᵉˡˡ ᵇᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵈᵈˡᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᶠᵒʳ
ᵃˡˡ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ‧ "ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵒˡᵏˢ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵖⁱᶜᵏ
ᵘˢ ᵘᵖ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ; ᴹʳ‧ ᴴᵃʳᵒˡᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴹˢ‧ ᴹᵃʳᵍʳᵉᵗ?"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢᵏˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʳᵉᶜᵉⁱᵛᵉᵈ ⁿᵒ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳ
ᶠʳᵒᵐ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ʷʰᵒ'ˢ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
'ᴴᵒʷ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵃ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ˢᵒ ᶠᵃˢᵗ? ᴬᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ᴵ
ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵖᵉᵃᶜᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗ ⁿᵒʷ!' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏˢ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʷʰᵒ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ
ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ 'ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ᵈᵃʳᵏ ᵒᵘᵗ!' ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏˢ
ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉˢ ᵘᵖ‧
"ᵂᵃᵏᵉʸ⁻ʷᵃᵏᵉʸ⸴ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖʸ⁻ᵈᵒᵒ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵉˣᶜˡᵃⁱᵐˢ
ˢᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʳᵒᵘˢⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ˢⁿᵃᵖˢ
ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʲᵉʳᵏˢ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ‧ "ᵂᵃ⁻ᵃ⁻ᵃᵍʰ‽" "ᵀⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ‧‧‧"
"ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ
ⁿᵉᵃʳˡʸ ˢᶜᵃʳᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵉᵃᵗʰ‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᵇᵘᵗ
ᵐʸ ᵖᵃʳᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵃʳᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ʷᵃʸ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵘˢ‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵖᵃʳᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉʸ'ʳᵉ ᵒᶠᶠ!
"ᵀʰᵉ ʳⁱᵈᵉ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵐᵒˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ ˢᵒ
ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ʸᵉˢ ˢᵒ ᵁⁿᶜˡᵉ ᔆʰᵉʳᵐ ᵇᵘⁱˡᵈˢ
ᵐᵃᶜʰⁱⁿᵉʳʸ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵃʳᵐ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵈˢ‧
"ᴺᵒᵗ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵗʳᵃᶠᶠⁱᶜ‧‧" "ᴵ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵏᵉˡᵖ ᶠʳⁱᵉˢ
ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵒʸˢ!" "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ ᴹˢ‧ ᴹᵃʳᵍʳᵉᵗ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ˢʰᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ
ˢᵉᵃᵗ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉʸ'ʳᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ˢⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ᴹᵘᵐ!"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏᵉᵖᵗ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈᵉˢᶜʳⁱᵇⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ᵉᵛᵉʳ ˢⁱᵍʰᵗˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᵖᵃˢˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵇʸ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘⁿ'ˢ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵇˡᵉ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ
ᵈʳᵒʷˢʸ ʸᵉᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᶠˡᵘᵗᵗᵉʳˢ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʳⁱᵈᵉ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵐᵒʳᵉ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖʸ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ‧
ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᵇᵒʳᵉᵈ ˢⁱᵍʰᵗ
ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵈᵉˢᵖⁱᵗᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ‧ "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵗʰᵉ 
ʳᵒᵃᵈ ˢᵒⁿᵍ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵘʳⁿˢ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ
ᵗʳᵃⁱˡˢ ᵒᶠᶠ⸴ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶜᵒˡᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉˢ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵃ ⁿᵃᵖ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡⁱⁿᵍ; ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ
ᵃⁿᵈ ʷⁱᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵒᶠᶠ⸴ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ⁱᵗ'ᵈ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵒ
ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢˡᵉᵖᵗ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵇᵘᵈᵍᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡ⸴ ᵉˣᶜᵉᵖᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ˡᵉᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ‧
"ᵂᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃˢ ˢᵗᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ⸴ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ
ᵗᵒ ˢᵗʳᵉᵗᶜʰ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˡᵉᵍˢ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵈᵃᵈ ⁿᵒʷ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵘᵇˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʷᵒᵏᵉ
ᵘᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗʳᵃⁱᵍʰᵗᵉⁿ‧
"ᵁⁿʰ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃ ˢᵒᵈᵃ
ᵖᵒᵖ ᵈʳⁱⁿᵏ; ʷᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵃ ᵍᵃˢ ˢᵗᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ⸴ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ 
ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ⁱᵍⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉᵐᵇᵃʳʳᵃˢˢᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵉᵛⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ
ᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ 'ᴴᵒʷ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵈʳⁱᵛᵉ? ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᵈⁱᵈ
ᴵ ᶠᵃˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ?' ᵀʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵉˢ
ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃ ᵏᵉˡᵖ ˢʰᵃᵏᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ
ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵃᵈ‧ "ᵂᵉ ᵃʳᵉ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ʰᵃˡᶠ
ʷᵃʸ ᵗᵒ ᵁⁿᶜˡᵉ ᔆʰᵉʳᵐ‧‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ 
ʳᵒᵃᵈ ˢᵒⁿᵍ?" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ⁿᵒʷ‧
ᴵᵗ'ˢ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵃʳᵐ
ʷⁱᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ ᵃⁿʸ ⁿᵃᵖˢ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵍᵃˢ‧ "ᴮᵒᵇᵇʸ!"
ᵁⁿᶜˡᵉ ᔆʰᵉʳᵐ ʰᵘᵍˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴼʰ ᵁⁿᶜˡᵉ ᔆʰᵉʳᵐ!"
ᵀʰᵉⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ⁱⁿ‧ "ᴹʸ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳ ⁱⁿᵛᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ!"
"ᵂᵉ'ᵛᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ'ˡˡ ˢʰᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵉᵈ
ʳᵒᵒᵐˢ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵖᵃʳᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵃⁿ
ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ!"
"ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ᵍʳᵃᵐᵐᵃ?" "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵗᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ
ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ ˡᵃᵗᵉ‧‧‧" ᵁⁿᶜˡᵉ ᔆʰᵉʳᵐ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿˢ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧
"ᔆᵒ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒ⁻ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ?"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ‧
ᴴᵉ ᶜᵘʳˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ⁿᵒʷ ᵇʸ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ ᶜᵒᵛᵉʳˢ‧ ᴵⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵈᵈˡᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉˢ ᶠˡⁱᶜᵏᵉʳ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ
ᵍʳᵃⁿᵈᵐᵃ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉ‧ ᴴᵉ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗˡʸ ᵖᵃˢˢᵉˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗ ʰᵉʳ‧ "ᴳʳᵃᵐᵐᵃ!"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷʰⁱˢᵖᵉʳˢ‧ "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵘᵖ ˡᵃᵗᵉ‧"
ᵀʰᵉʸ ʰᵘᵍ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷᵉ ᵃˡˡ
ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧" ᵁⁿᶜˡᵉ ᔆʰᵉʳᵐ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵃˢ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᵃᵈˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵍʳᵃⁿᵈᵐᵃ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ʰᵉ 
ˢʰᵃʳᵉˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵐʸ ᵒʷⁿ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵗᵒ!"
ᴳʳᵃᵐᵐᵃ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉˢ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉʳ ᵒʷⁿ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧
ᴴᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ˢʰᵃʳᵉᵈ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉ
ᴹˢ‧ ᴹᵃʳᵍʳᵉᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴴᵃʳᵒˡᵈ ˢᵉᵃᵗᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᴳʳᵃᵐᵐᵃ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵁⁿᶜˡᵉ ᔆʰᵉʳᵐ ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ‧
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ; ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ 
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃⁿᵗᵉⁿⁿᵃᵉ? ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵛᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵍⁱᶻᵐᵒ‧‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ᵁⁿᶜˡᵉ ᔆʰᵉʳᵐ ˢᵃʸ‧ "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ; ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵃᶠᶠᵉᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿᵃᵗᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ʰⁱˢ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ⸴ ᵈᵉˢᵖⁱᵗᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵉᵗⁱⁿᵍ
ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ‧" "ᴴᵃʳᵒˡᵈ ᵈᵉᵃʳ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵃ ˢᵒᶜⁱᵃˡ ᵇᵘᵗᵗᵉʳᶠˡʸ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵈⁱᵈ ʷᵃʳⁿ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ʰⁱˢ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ᵒʳ ʰⁱˢ
ʰᵉⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃⁿⁿᵒʸᵉᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ
ˢᵃⁱᵈ ⁱᵗ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵒᶠᶠᵉⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧" "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ 
ᵖᵃᵗʳᵒⁿⁱˢᵉ; ᵍᵒᵗ ⁱᵗ‧" 'ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃʳᵉˢ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ?'
"ᴵ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ
ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧" 'ᵂʰᵃᵗ‽ ᴺᵒ‧‧‧' "ʸᵒᵘ
ᵈⁱᵈ?" "ᴵ ʰᵃᵛᵉⁿ'ᵗ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜⁱᵃˡˡʸ ᵐᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ
ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵐᵃˡˡ ᵍᵘʸ
ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʳᵏ?" "ᴼⁿˡʸ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ʰᵉ
ˢⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᴵ ᵗᵘᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ‧" ᴳʳᵃᵐᵐᵃ ᵗᵒˡᵈ⸴ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵁⁿᶜˡᵉ
ᔆʰᵉʳᵐ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ ᵇᵃᶜᵏᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃˡˡ⸴ ᵃˡᵉʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵖʳᵉˢᵉⁿᶜᵉ‧
ᵀʰᵉʸ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ʳᵘⁿ ᵒᶠᶠ‧ "ᵂᵃˢ ⁱᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴵ ˢᵃⁱᵈ?" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ
ʰⁱᵈⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃʳⁿ‧ "ᴺᵒʷ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰʸ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃʳⁿᵉᵈ‧ ᴵ ᵇᵉᵗ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᵐʸ ᵇᵃʳⁿ‧" ᵁⁿᶜˡᵉ ᔆʰᵉʳᵐ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵍʳᵃᵐᵐᵃ
ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱⁿ ʰᵒᵖᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵃˣ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵍᵒ ⁱⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ˢⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏˢ
ᵘᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵉᵉˢ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ "ᴵ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵈᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃʳⁿ‧" ᴳʳᵃᵐᵐᵃ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
"ᴴᵒʷ'ᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵉᵗ‧‧‧" "ᶜᵒᵒᵏⁱᵉˢ⸴ ᔆʰᵉʳᵐ‧ ᴹᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᶜᵒᵒᵏⁱᵉˢ!"
"ᴵ ᵇᵘⁱˡᵗ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵒᵏⁱᵉ ᶜᵘᵗᵗᵉʳ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ⁱᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃᵘᵗⁱᵒᵘˢˡʸ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ˢʰᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!"
ᴴᵉ ʷᵉᵃʳⁱˡʸ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷˢ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ "ᴵ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵐʸ ᶜᵒᵒᵏⁱᵉˢ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ
ᶠʳᵒᵐ ˢᶜʳᵃᵗᶜʰ!" "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉˢ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵒᵐᵉˢ ⁿᵒʷ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ‧ "ᴳᵒᵒᵈ
ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ!" ᴳʳᵃᵐᵐᵃ ʰᵘᵍˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ‧‧"
ᔆʰᵉ ʷʰⁱˢᵖᵉʳˢ⸴ ˡᵉᵃᵈⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵘʳᵉ
ⁱᶠ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ʰⁱˢ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡ ᵒʳ⸴ ʷᵉˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴰᵒᵉˢ ʰᵉ
ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵃˡᵏ?" "ᴴᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵉ ʳᵉˢᵉʳᵛᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ʸᵉˢ ᵒᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ! ᵂʰʸ?"
"ᵁⁿᶜˡᵉ ᔆʰᵉʳᵐ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᴵ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ
ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧" ᔆʰᵉ ʳᵉᵛᵉᵃˡᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᶠ
ʰᵉ'ᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵒᵃᶜʰ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ˢᵉᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ!"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗˢ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ
ᵁⁿᶜˡᵉ ᔆʰᵉʳᵐ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᶜᵒᵒᵏⁱᵉ ᶜᵘᵗᵗᵉʳ‧ "ᴰⁱᵈ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴵ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵈᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃʳⁿ? ᴳʳᵃᵐᵐᵃ ᵘˢᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ˡᵘʳᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᶜᵒᵒᵏⁱᵉˢ! ᔆʰᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ
ˡⁱᶜᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵖᵒᵒⁿ‧‧" "ᴵ ᶜᵉʳᵗᵃⁱⁿˡʸ ᵈⁱᵈ!" ᔆʰᵉ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳᵉᵈ‧
"ᵂᵉ'ᵛᵉ ˢᵘᵍᵃʳ ᵖᵃᶜᵏᵉᵗˢ! ᴳʳᵃᵐᵐᵃ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵃ ˢᵖᵒᵒⁿ
ᵒᶠ ˢᵘᵍᵃʳ ʰᵉˡᵖˢ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ᵍᵒ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ʸᵉᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ
ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ⁱˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
"ᴮᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵗᵒ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰ ᵃᵗ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ⸴ ᶠᵃᶜⁱⁿᵍ ᵁⁿᶜˡᵉ ᔆʰᵉʳᵐ‧ "ᴿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵁⁿᶜˡᵉ ᔆʰᵉʳᵐ?"
"ᴵ ᵐᵃʸ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰᵒʷ
ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᵘʳ‧‧‧"
"ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵇˡᵃᵐᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵍʳᵃⁿᵈᵐᵃ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᶠᵒʳ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰⁱⁿᵍ‧"
"ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵒʳᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᵘˢ?" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏˢ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴴᵉ ⁿᵒᵈˢ‧
"ᵀʰᵃ⁻ ᵘʰᵐ– ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ‧" "ᴺᵒʷ ˡᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᶜᵒᵒᵏⁱᵉˢ!"

new over 1000 words spongebob/plankton Spongebob Squarepants/Sheldon J. Plankton SpongeBob SquarePants (character) SpongeBob SquarePants References Family & Friends road trip au eventual napping together Wordcount: Over 1.000 wordcount: 1.000-3.000 wordcount: 1.000-5.000 family travels

ᵀᵒ ᴴⁱᵗ ᵀʰᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
"ᴰᵉˢᵖⁱᵗᵉ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʷⁱᵗᶜʰ
ˢᵒ ʷᵉ ⁱⁿᵈᵘᶜᵉᵈ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᵃᵗᵒˢᵉ/ᵘⁿʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿˢⁱᵛᵉ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉ‧"
ᴰᵘʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ⸴ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰⁱᵗˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᵃ ᵇᵒᵃʳᵈ ˢᵒ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁿᵒʷ
ʰᵉˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ ˡⁱᵐᵖ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ⁱⁿ ʰᵉʳˢ‧ "ᴼⁿˡʸ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ
ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃˡ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉ ᵐᵒⁿⁱᵗᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁿᵒᵈˢ‧
"ᴴⁱˢ ᵇᵒᵈʸ'ˢ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉˢᵗ ˢᵒ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵗ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ‧ ʸᵒᵘ
ᶜᵃⁿ⸴ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ⸴ ˢᵗᵃʸ ᵖᵃˢᵗ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵒᵘʳˢ
ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵐᵃʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘ—
ʷᵉˡˡ ⁿᵒ ᵒᶠᶠᵉⁿᶜᵉ‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ‧"
ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵉᵈᵃᵗᵉᵈ/ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ
ʷⁱˢʰᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵗ ᵇᵉᵈ‧
"ᴵ'ᵐ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵇʸ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˢⁱᵈᵉ‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵒᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ ᵇʳᵃᵍᵍᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ
ˢᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ ᵒᶠᶠ ʷᵒʳᵏ⸴ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ
ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒʷ 
ᶜᵒᵐᵃᵗᵒˢᵉ/ᵘⁿʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿˢⁱᵛᵉ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧
"ᴴⁱ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ! ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿʸ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ‧‧" ᔆᵃʸˢ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ˢᵃᵈ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᴵ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ ᵒᶠᶠ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖᵃᵗˢ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ‧ "ᔆᵒ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ᵉᵛᵉʳ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍˡᵃᵈˡʸ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵈ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᶠᵘⁿ‧ ᴿᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵘⁿ
ˢᵒⁿᵍ ʷᵉ'ᵈ ˢⁱⁿᵍ?" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢⁱⁿᵍˢ ⁱᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧
"ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃᵗᵗᵉᵐᵖᵗ
ˢᵗᵉᵃˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘʳ ˢᵉᶜʳᵉᵗ ˡⁱˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ
ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ; ʸᵒᵘʳ ⁱⁿᵛᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ ᵃʳᵉ
ᶜˡᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃˢ ʷᵉˡˡ ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶜʳᵉᵃᵗⁱᵛᵉ ˢᶜʰᵉᵐᵉˢ!"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵉᵉˢ ᵃ ˢᶜⁱᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵐᵃᵍᵃᶻⁱⁿᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ
ʳᵉᵃᵈˢ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᶠᵉᵉᵈ ᴳᵃʳʸ
ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ‧ ᴹⁱˢˢ ʸᵒᵘ!" ᴴᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃˡᵗ
ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᵈᵃᵗⁱᵛᵉ/ᵃⁿᵃᵉˢᵗʰᵉˢⁱᵃ ˢᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᶜᵃⁿ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᶜᵃᵐᵉ⸴ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‽" ᴴᵉ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒʷ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢᵃᵗ ᵇʸ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ
ᵇʳᵒʷ ᶠᵘʳʳᵒʷˢ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗˡʸ ˢᑫᵘᵉᵉᶻᵉᵈ
ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵉⁿᵗˡʸ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ⸴ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗˢ; ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ʰᵉʳ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ
ᵘᵖ ⁿᵒʷ‧" ᴴᵉ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜⁱⁿᵍ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ
ʰᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ʸᵃʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ⁿᵒʷ!"
"ᵂᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵃᵗ ᴮⁱᵏⁱⁿⁱ ᴮᵒᵗᵗᵒᵐ ʰᵒˢᵖⁱᵗᵃˡ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵐʸ ᵇᵒˢˢ
ʰⁱᵗ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵉᵃˢʸ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗˢ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵘʳˢᵉ'ˢ ˡᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵍᵒ ⁿᵒʷ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ
ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡ‧ 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 𝟑𝟒𝟖 

new healing and caring Karen & SpongeBob SquarePants SpongeBob SquarePants (character) Karen (SpongeBob) SpongeBob SquarePants References Family & Friends post awakening comacore unconsciouscore planktonkin plankarenbob to hit the plank

CONSOLE TONSIL ii


*


As the door clicked shut, Karen noticed how 
Plankton's body 
stiffened, eye open but unseeing.

"Plankton?" she called out, her voice a 
gentle prodding into his
absent-mindedness.

He didn't respond. His eye remained open, but 
it was as if the light
behind it had gone out.
This wasn’t the first time Karen had seen 
him dizzily scatterbrained from overload, yet
it was eerie to witness such shock. His body 
remained still, his chest rising and
falling with his shallow breaths, yet there 
was no response to her
touch or voice. It was like he was there, but 
not there at the same
time.

The room grew quiet. She leaned closer. 
"Plankton, can you hear me?" she 
whispered.

His eye remained unblinking.

"Plankton, talk to me," Karen urged, her 
voice a gentle coax.

His only ‘response’ was the shallow rise and 
fall of his chest, his eye unblinking.

Karen realized the depth of his withdrawal; 
Hanna's words had
triggered a sensory shutdown.

The room grew colder as Plankton retreated 
into himself, his eye glazed over like a
still pond reflecting the fear and confusion 
rippling through him. Karen knew she
needed to tread lightly. She had seen this 
before, during moments of intense stress or
overstimulation.

"Plankton," she said, her voice a soft 
whisper. "You're not a burden, you know that."
Her hand reached out, stroking his arm in 
gentle, soothing motions. "You're just tired.
Let's focus on getting you better."

The room was still, the only sound being the 
tick of the clock echoing through the
silence. Karen's screen never left Plankton's 
unresponsive face, her mind racing to find the
right words, the right touch to pull him back 
from the edge of his isolation.

"Plankton," she said again, her voice barely 
above a whisper. "You're ok. You're home."
Her hand continued its soft, rhythmic motion 
on his arm, a silent lullaby to his
fractured thoughts.

Slowly, as if waking from a deep sleep, 
Plankton's eye blinked. The fog in his gaze
started to clear, his pupil focusing on Karen's 
concerned face. He took a deep, shaky
breath, wincing as the pain in his throat shot 
up like a warning flare.

"You're ok," Karen repeated, her voice a 
soothing balm to his frazzled nerves. "You're 
home, and I'm here with you."

Plankton's breathing grew more even, the 
tension in his body slowly seeping away as 
he focused on her voice, her touch. The pain 
in his throat was a constant reminder of the 
surgery, but it was the emotional pain that 
weighed heavier on him.

Karen waited patiently, her hand never 
stopping its gentle caress, her voice a 
steady stream of comfort. "You're not a 
burden," she repeated, her tone soothing. 
"You're my best friend, Plankton. We’re 
home. I'm here for you, always."

Plankton blinked again, the reality of his 
situation seeping in. "Home," he murmured. 
"Thank you, Karen."

"You're welcome. I'm here for you."

The words hung in the air, the silence thick 
and heavy. Karen could see the internal
battle playing out on Plankton's face, the war 
between his pride and his need for
comfort. His hand reached out again, this 
time with more intention, and he gently
squeezed hers.

"I'm sorry," he croaked out, his voice still raw. 
"I didn't mean to scare you."

Karen leaned in closer, her screen filled with 
a gentle understanding. "You don't ever have 
to apologize for how you feel," she said 
softly. "We're in this together."
Plankton's grip tightened, his eye finally 
focusing on hers with a hint of gratitude. He 
took another deep breath, the pain a stark 
contrast to the warmth in the room. "What...what 
is Hanna doing now?" he 
asked, his voice a whisper of curiosity.

"I don't know," Karen replied truthfully. "But 
she's not here to bother us. You need to rest, ok?"

Plankton nodded weakly, his grip loosening. 
Karen felt a twinge of sadness as she saw 
the exhaustion etched on his features. She 
knew he was trying to be strong, but the 
weight of the day's events was too much for 
anyone to bear alone.

"Rest," she encouraged, her voice firm but 
gentle. "I'll be right here if you need 
anything."

Plankton's nod was almost imperceptible, 
but Karen took it as his silent agreement. 
She pulled the blanket up to his chin, tucking 
him in as if he were a child, and sat in the 
chair beside his bed, her hand still in his. 
The warmth of their intertwined fingers was a 
small but significant comfort in the face of his 
overwhelming fears.

The minutes ticked by. Karen watched him 
closely, waiting for his breathing to deepen, 
his eyelid to droop. It was a slow process, 
but eventually, the exhaustion won. She 
heard a faint snore, a sign that he had finally 
succumbed to sleep. His hand went slack in 
hers, and she carefully extracted her hand, 
placing it on the bedside table. She took a 
deep breath, her shoulders sagging with 
relief.

Her mind raced with what had happened. 
Hanna's words had clearly struck a nerve, 
and she couldn’t help but feel a surge of 
anger at her friend's thoughtlessness. 
Plankton had always been self-conscious 
about his size and his perceived 
weaknesses, and to hear such harsh words 
from someone Karen cared about had to be 
devastating. Karen felt a mix of anger and 
sadness as she approached Hanna, her 
mind playing back the haunting image of 
Plankton's lifeless stare.
"Hanna," she began, her voice firm but 
measured. "We need to talk."

Hanna looked up.

"What you said in front of Plankton, though 
not meant to be malicious," Karen began, 
her voice low but steady. "It was hurtful and 
unnecessary. Plankton has...challenges. 
Neurodivergent challenges."

Hanna's confused. "What do you mean?"

"It means," Karen said, sitting down next to 
her, "that Plankton perceives and reacts to 
the world differently than we do. It affects 
how he processes information, how he 
interacts with people, and how he handles 
stress."

"What happened after I left?" Hanna finally 
asked, her voice tentative.

Karen took a deep breath, preparing to 
recount the events that had unfolded. "He 
had a...a reaction," she said.
"He couldn't handle the stress anymore. His 
mind just sort of...shut down. He just...froze 
still. It's like his body was there, but he 
wasn't. He didn’t respond to anything I said or did."
Hanna's hand flew to her mouth, horrified. 
"His eye were open, but he was...gone, 
somewhere else. I've seen it before, but 
never this severe. At first, nothing," Karen 
said, her gaze drifting to the floor. "It was like 
talking to a statue. But I didn't give up. I 
talked to him, whispered really. I tried to get 
through to him, to tell him he's not a burden, 
that he's important to me, that he's safe 
here. Just kept saying how much he means 
to me and that he's not a burden. He started 
to come back to me, little by little. His 
breathing changed, his gaze focused on me. 
It was like he was hearing me for the first 
time in hours." Karen paused, collecting her 
thoughts. "He apologized," she said. "For 
scaring me. As if it was his fault."

Hanna's expression grew pained. "I never 
meant for this to happen," she murmured. 
"What can I do to make it right?"

Karen considered her words carefully. "For 
now, let him rest," she said. "But when he's 
feeling better, we need to have a talk. All of 
us. Plankton deserves an apology."

* * ᴬˢ ᵃ ⁿᵉᵘʳᵒᵈⁱᵛᵉʳᵍᵉⁿᵗ ʷʳⁱᵗᵉʳ ᴵ ᵈᵒ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗⁱᵍᵐᵃᵗⁱᶻᵉ ᵃⁿʸ ᵗʸᵖᵉ
ᵒᶠ ᵈⁱˢᵃᵇⁱˡⁱᵗʸ ⁿᵒʳ ᶜᵒᵐᵐᵘⁿⁱᵗʸ ᵃˢ ᵃ
ʷʰᵒˡᵉ‧ ᔆᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ⸴ ᴵ ᵘˢᵉ ᵃⁿ ᴬᴵ
ᵍᵉⁿᵉʳᵃᵗᵒʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʷᵉᵃᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʳⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ  *

new author is neurodivergent console tonsil AI Story Generator karen plankton

"Ok, Plankton I'm going to give you something to help you relax."

The nurse prepped a syringe, the cold liquid sliding into his gum line. The doctor's voice grew distant. Karen's hand tightened around his, as the anesthesia took hold. Plankton closed his eye, numbness spread. He felt his heart rate slow and his muscles relax as the world around him faded to a gentle buzz. 
The anesthetic was administered, and doctor's instructions to count back from ten echoed in his mind, but he never made it past seven.

The doctor's skilled extracted the troublesome teeth. Plankton's face remained still, his breathing deep and even under the influence of the anesthesia.

Karen squeezed his hand again, hoping he could feel her support through the unconsciousness.

The doctor's face broke to a satisfied smile. "All done," he said, gesturing to the nurse to start cleaning up. "Everything went smoothly." Karen nodded to express her gratitude. "We'll keep him here for a bit longer to make sure he's fully recovered from the anesthesia, but you can stay with him."

As the doctor stepped out, Karen pulled up a chair next to Plankton. His features looked almost childlike, and couldn't help but feel a twinge of protectiveness. He might be trouble, but she cared for him deeply. The nurse bustled around, removing various tubes and monitors attached to him, and soon the room was quiet once more, filled only with the low murmur of the machines.

His chest rose and fell in a steady rhythm, and Karen sat there, holding his hand.

The nurse finished her work and gave Karen a nod, indicating that she could talk to Plankton if she wanted. Leaning in close, she whispered, "You did good. Just a little bit longer, and you'll be back." Plankton's eye fluttered open, and he groaned, his speech slurred from the anesthesia. "K-Karen?"

"I'm here," she said, smoothing back his antennae. His eye searched for a moment before the reality of the situation set in, and he tried to sit up. "Easy now," Karen said soothingly, gently pushing him back down. "You're okay. The surgery's over. You did great!"

Plankton's gaze darted around the room, trying to focus. "Where... where are they?" he mumbled, his voice thick and groggy.

Plankton's eye narrowed in confusion before drifted shut again. "Did we get... the formula?" he slurred, his mind still clinging to his latest obsession.

Karen couldn't help but chuckle. "Not today. But don't worry." She watching him closely as the anesthesia wore off.
"You've been out.."
 "So, we didn't get it?" he asked.

The nurse turned to them, noticing Plankton awake. "How are you feeling?"

"Woozy," Plankton slurred words thick and slow.

The doctor nodded understandingly. "That's normal. The anesthesia will wear off in a bit, but you'll be feeling a bit out of it for the rest of the day. You'll need to keep that ice on your jaw to reduce the swelling."

Plankton's eye searched Karen's face, his mind still fuzzy.

"Why you smiling?" he asked.

"I was just thinking about how you're going to have to eat mashed peas."

Plankton groaned. "Mashed peas?"

Karen nodded. "Don't worry, I'll make sure you have plenty of jellyfish juice to keep your strength up. Let's get home," Karen said as she helped him to his feet. He swayed slightly, and she went to steady him.

The walk to the car was a blur for Plankton. He leaned heavily on Karen. "Why the floor tiles look like they're moving?" he murmured.

Karen chuckled, her hand round his waist. "It's just playing tricks."

They made their way out to the parking lot Karen opened the door, and Plankton stumbled in, collapsing onto the backseat.

"You ok?" she asked.

"I think... I think I'm ok," Plankton mumbled, eye slowly closing again. "Just need... to sleep."

Karen nodded and got into the driver's seat, starting the engine. As they pulled out of the parking lot, Plankton's head lolled to the side, and he began to snore softly. She couldn't help but chuckle at his vulnerable state. It was a rare sight to see the ever-scheming Plankton so out of commission.

The drive home was smooth. Karen glanced back at him, his face relaxed and peaceful. 
When they arrived at the Chum Bucket, Plankton's snores grew as she helped him in. He barely stirred as she placed a cold pack on his swollen jaw and handed him a glass of jellyfish juice.

Plankton took a sip, his eye fluttering open. "Ah, Karen," he slurred.

His eye were glazed over as he tried to adjust the ice pack. Karen puts it back in the right spot, tucking a pillow behind his head, patting his shoulder gently. "You need strength...."

He reached for the notepad, scribbling illegibly. "Got to keep planning," he mumbled, voice a distant echo of his usual enthusiasm.

Karen couldn't help but chuckle at his determination. "You should focus on getting better."

Plankton's eye widened, and he tried to sit up, knocking the ice pack to the floor. "The formula!" he exclaimed, his words still slurred.

"Shh, it's ok," Karen said, placing a hand on his shoulder and gently pushing him back down. "The formula can wait."

He mumbled something about "Krabs" and "plan," but words were too jumbled to make sense. Karen recognized the signs of his usual scheming, even in his state. This was the Plankton she knew, always thinking of his next move, even when he could barely keep his eye open.

As she cleared a space on the cluttered lab bench for him to lie down, she noticed his scribbled notes on the notepad. The words "Patty" and "formula" peeked out from a mess of squiggles and half-formed thoughts. She couldn't help but feel pride. Plankton might be a bit loopy from the anesthesia, but his spirit was sharp. She picked up the pad tried to make sense of the scrawl.

Plankton watched her, his eye tracking her movements. "You're not... stealing my ideas, are you?" he accused, voice still thick with sleep.

"No," Karen said, trying to keep a straight face. 
The room was a swirl of colors and shapes to Plankton as he attempted to focus on Karen's face. He closed his eye. "I'm perfectly... coherent," he slurred, trying to sit up again. The room tilted dangerously, and he had to grab the edge of the bench to steady himself.

"Let's not have you knocking anything over clumsy."

"I'm not clumsy," he protested, his words coming out in a slow drawl.

"Ok," Karen said, holding up her hands in mock surrender. "I believe you, Mr. Graceful."

Plankton slumped against the pillow, the effort of arguing too much for his post-surgery state. He mumbled something about jellyfish jelly. Karen shook her head. She knew he'd be back to his usual self in no time, but for now, he needed to rest.

The hours ticked by, the only sounds being Plankton's snores. Karen sat glancing over at him. His chest rose and fell in a deep, steady rhythm, and she couldn't help but feel a sense of relief. The surgery had been a success.

As the sun began to set, Plankton stirred. His eye popped open, and looked around the room with a wild look. "Karen, where are we?"

"You're home."

Plankton blinked, gaze unfocused. "Home," he repeated, as if trying to convince himself. "But what about my teeth?"

Karen couldn't help laugh at his bewilderment. "They're gone. The doctor took them out."

Plankton's expression one of shock. "They're really... gone?"

"Yep," Karen said, voice filled with amusement. "You don't have to worry."

Plankton's expression mix of confusion and relief. "But... how? I don't remember anything."

Karen chuckled. "That's anesthesia for you. It's like a vacation from reality."

Plankton blinked, his mind racing to catch up with the situation. "Vacation?" he murmured, the sounding foreign in his mouth. "No, no, no," he protested, flailing about as he tried to sit up. "We must... we must... " His words trailed off through the anesthesia haze.

Karen placing a firm but gentle hand on his shoulder. "Plankton, please. You just had surgery."

"But the Krabby Patty... the formula... we can't lose it," he slurred, voice cracking.

Karen's smile softens. "Don't worry just focus on you getting better."

Plankton stilled, and he nodded slowly, antennae drooping. "Ok," he murmured. "But as soon as I can, we go back to work."

"Of course," Karen said soothingly, pushing him back down onto the makeshift bed.

The room grew quiet again, save for the occasional snore from Plankton and the low hum of lab equipment.

Hours passed by the time Plankton stirred again. His eye blinked open a glimmer of lucidity in his gaze. "Karen?" he called out, his voice still slurred but with a hint of urgency.

"I'm here," she said. She had been keeping watch.

Plankton sat up slowly, the anesthesia's finally lifted. His jaw felt heavy. "How long was I out?"

"A few hours," Karen replied, her voice calm and assuring. She had been expecting this moment, when the fog of the anesthesia would clear.

"I feel like I've been hit by a Krabby Patty press," he grumbled, holding his jaw gingerly.

"It's normal," Karen said, her voice steady. "Give it time. The pain will ease up."

"What about the... the formula?" he asked, his voice strained.

"It's safe," Karen assured him. "Mr. Krabs doesn't even know you're down for the count."

The mention brought a spark of energy to Plankton's eye. He pushed himself to his feet, the cold pack slipping to the floor with a wet thud. "We can't waste time," he said, his voice stronger now. "We must... we must..."

But before he could finish his thought, a wave of dizziness washed over him, and he stumbled flailing. Karen caught him, grip firm but gentle, and helped him back down to the bench. "You're not going anywhere."

Plankton groaned, stubbornness battling with his body's insistence on recovery. "But the... the Patty," he mumbled.

"I know," Karen said, her tone a mix of sympathy and amusement. "But you're in no shape right now. Besides, we've got a week of mashed peas to look forward to."

"Why does it have to be mashed peas?"

new AI Story Generator plaren wisdom teeth

He slurred his words, a side effect of his wisdom tooth surgery.
"W-wha...wha' happened?" he mumbled.
Karen held his hand, her thumb tracing comforting circles on his palm. "You're ok, just had wisdom teeth removed."
Plankton blinked, trying to make sense of the world. "Teeth?" He says through thickness of his mouth. "What teeth?" The nurse then tells "Looks good. Just rest for a bit. The anesthesia can feel loopy."
 A trickle of drool slid down the side of his mouth. He tried to lift his hand.
"H-here," Karen said, gently dabbing at the corner of his mouth. "You're ok. It's normal."
Plankton's eye closed, and he leaned into her touch, the world fading to comforting haze.
"Don't worry," she whispered, stroking him. "I'm here."
Within moments, his breathing grew even, chest rising and falling in gentle rhythm that told her he had succumbed to sleep.
His breathing deepened, mouth slightly agape. Karen watched the rise and fall of his chest, the soft snores that punctuated the silence. The steady beep of the heart monitor was an assuring metronome as she waited.
A droplet of drool had formed and was slowly making its way to the pillow. The nurse told it might happen.
It clung to the edge of his mouth before splattering onto the pillow. His mouth twitched in his sleep, and she wondered if he’s dreaming.
The nurse returns with water and ice chips, placing them on the tray. "He'll need these when he wakes," she instructed. "They'd help with the swelling and keep him hydrated."
Karen nodded. "How long til he's fully awake?" she asked.
"Could be an hour."
The only sounds the occasional snore from Plankton. Drool continued to escape, forming a puddle on the pillow. She wiped it.
She saw the gauze pads tucked in his cheeks. They looked out of place, despite the sleep medication lulled him to.
The door creaked open, and in stumbled SpongeBob. "Plankton! You ok?" he exclaimed.
"Shh, he's sleeping," Karen whispers. "They took his wisdom teeth."
SpongeBob's eyes widened further. "Wisdom teeth? Gosh, Plankton, sounds painful!"
Karen nodded solemnly. "But he's tough. He'll be ok."
Plankton stirred in his sleep, a low groan escaping his throat.
"Shh," Karen soothed, her voice gentle. "You're ok. Just rest."
SpongeBob tiptoed over. "How's he?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.
"Sleeping it off. The anesthesia wearing off."
SpongeBob nods, eyes not leaving Plankton. "What's with gauze?"
"Helps with bleeding," Karen explained. "It's normal."
SpongeBob's concern palpable. "B-bleeding?"
"It's ok," Karen assured him. "Just a precaution. He'll be fine."
SpongeBob’s gaze lingers. He gently took Plankton's hand, his own fingers wrapping around his. His grip was firm but gentle, a silent promise to be there.
The nurse removes the gauze, leaving his mouth open and vulnerable.
Finally, Plankton's eye flutters open, still clouded by the anesthesia.
"What...wha's goin' on?" he slurred, voice thick and groggy in confusion.
"You had your wisdom teeth out," Karen said.
"Mmph," he managed.
SpongeBob leans in with concern. "You had a little operation. We’re in the recovery room."
Plankton's eye widened slightly, and he tried to sit up, only to be met with dizziness that sent him back. "Mm...Krabby Patty...?" he mumbled.
Karen chuckled. "No, aren’t at the Krusty Krab."
The reality of the situation slowly dawned on him. His mouth felt like it was filled with cotton. He reached for the cup of water, but his hand trembled, spilling the contents onto the tray.
"Oops," SpongeBob said getting napkins. "Let me help you."
But Plankton's eye had already rolled back into his head, his hand dropping limply to the side, slipping back into the abyss of his drug-induced haze.
The nurse returned, checked his vitals again, expression unchanged by his state. "It's normal as it can take awhile."
SpongeBob fidgeted, eyes never leaving Plankton's face.
"Is he...drooling?"
Karen nodded holding tissue ready. "Just be careful not to wake him up."
"Oh, right. I just wanted to make sure he was ok."
Karen gave his hand a comforting squeeze. "He is. Just let him rest, we're here for him when he wakes."
They sat in companionable silence, only sound the soft snores and occasional dribble. "Is that...normal?" he asked, voice a mix of fascination and horror.
"It's a side effect of the surgery," Karen explained gently, using a fresh tissue to wipe Plankton's mouth. "It can stop when he's fully awake." The nurse checked on him again. "Almost ready to go?"
Karen nods. "Yes, let's get him home. He might be a bit out of it." SpongeBob nods, eager. "I'll help too!"
"Thanks, SpongeBob," Karen said. "But remember, he's going to need lots of rest and quiet. Now, let's get him into the wheelchair."
With Karen's help, they managed to get Plankton into the chair, body limply compliant. His eye remained closed, his breathing even. As they wheeled him out, his snores grew quieter. In the car, Karen adjusted the seat so Plankton could lean back, his mouth still a little slack, drool pooling on the gauze she had placed. His mouth remained slightly open, gauze in his cheeks bulging with each inhale. "Look at the drool," SpongeBob whispered.
"It's just a side effect of the surgery," she said, handing SpongeBob a fresh tissue. "Make sure to keep his mouth clean. We don't want to get too messy." SpongeBob nodded, expression earnest as he took the tissue and began to dab at Plankton's mouth. Plankton's head lolled to the side again, and he let out a snort.
"It's okay, Plankton. We're almost home." she whispered, her voice gentle. Sponge Bob whispered, "I never knew Plankton to be so...so drooly." Karen's eyes remained on the road. "It's a side effect of the surgery," she reminded him. "It's nothing to be too concerned about." Sponge 
Bob nodded, his gaze lingering on Plankton's slack jaw. "We're home," Karen whispered, her voice barely audible.
Sponge Bob nodded, eyes glued to Plankton's still form. "Must we wake him?"
"Wait til we get him inside," Karen said, her voice soft. "He'd be more comfortable in his own bed."
They carefully maneuvered Plankton out of the car, his body still limp with sleep. Karen settled him into his bed, pulling the blankets up. "Leave him be," she said. "He needs his rest. He'll be ok," Karen assured him. "Just let him sleep it off." "I'll keep an eye on him," Sponge Bob offered, pulling up a chair. "Thanks," she said with gratitude. "I'll just be in the next room."
Sponge Bob nodded solemnly, taking his post by Plankton's bedside. He knew Plankton’s surgery had to have been tough on him.  He reached out and touched Plankton's arm. "Rest up, Plankton," he whispered. "I'll be here when you wake.."
Plankton stirred slightly, a soft groan escaping. His eye remained closed, but his hand twitched. SpongeBob leaned in closer, his heart racing.
"You ok, buddy?" he asked.
Plankton's eye opens, tongue thick and unresponsive. He tried to speak, but all that came out was slurred mumble.
"Wha...wha's...goin' on?"
The words were barely discernible, muffled by the gauze in his mouth and the thickness of his own drool. Plankton's trying to make sense of the shadows that surrounded him.
"You're home, Plankton," Sponge Bob said softly. "You had your wisdom teeth removed."
Plankton's mind raced as the fog of anesthesia slowly lifted. "T-teeth?" he slurred barely above a whisper.
SpongeBob nods. "You had your wisdom teeth out. It's ok, you're going to be fine."
He sat in the chair by the bed, watching the steady rise and fall of Plankton's chest. The gauze in his mouth was still soaked with drool.
As the light outside began to fade, Plankton stirred again, his eye fluttering. The pain in his mouth was a dull throb now, and the drugs had left him feeling groggy and disoriented. He tried to sit up, but the effort was too much. SpongeBob jumped to his side, his hands gentle as he put Plankton back down onto the pillow.
"Easy," he said. 
Plankton's eye searched, the fog of anesthesia still clouding his thoughts. "Sponge...Bob?" he managed to croak out.
"I'm here, Plankton," SpongeBob said, his voice filled with gentle concern.
Plankton's eye searched SpongeBob's face. "Why...are you...here?"
"I'm here to take care of you got wisdom teeth out, remember?"
Plankton's mouth felt like it was filled with soggy seaweed, thoughts jumbled. "Wisdom teeth?" he mumbled, his voice barely audible.
SpongeBob nods. "The surgery went well."
Plankton's gaze grew distant as he tried to piece together the events of the day. "What...what happened?"
Sponge Bob took a deep breath, preparing to explain it again. "You had to have your wisdom teeth out. Remember? You've been out of it all day." "My...my teeth?" Plankton repeated, still slurred.
Sponge Bob nods solemnly. "They had to take them out."
Plankton's eye grew even wider. "My...my...precious..."
Sponge Bob gently pushed him back. "It's ok. You don't have to worry. They're gone."
Plankton filled with panic. "Gone? How could I forget?"
SpongeBob looked at him with a mix of confusion and concern. "It's the medicine," he said, his voice calm. "It messes with your memory a bit."
Plankton's eye searched the room again, desperation growing with each passing second. "But...but I can't forget!" he slurred. "I can't forget about the...the...what was it again?"
SpongeBob leaned in closer, his voice filled with patience. "Your wisdom teeth. You had them removed."
Plankton's mind a jumble of half-formed thoughts. "Wisdom teeth," he murmured, words tasting foreign on his tongue. "Why would I forget something so...so..." His voice trailed off, and he frowned, his tiny brow furrowing.
Sponge Bob's gaze was steady and reassuring. "It's normal. I never knew you could be so... drool-y." Plankton shot up. "Drooly?"
"Don't worry," SpongeBob said. "It's a temporary side effect." Plankton's eye narrowed, and he managed to slur out, "You better not tell, I'd hate for my reputation to be ruined.."
"Don't worry," Sponge Bob promised. "Your secret's safe."

new AI Story Generator plankbobs plaren wisdom teeth

LEGGY ii

"Krabby Patty...chum...Krabby Patty...chum..."

Plankton blushed. "I said, stop it!" he yelled, his voice cracking.

Sponge Bob's smile faded as he saw the hurt in his friend's eye. "Patrick, enough," he said firmly.

"Oh, come on," he said, trying to sound casual.

But Plankton was not amused. "I said STOP!"

Tears welled up in his eye, threatening to spill over. "Why are you laughing at me?" he choked out, his voice cracking. "All you can do is mock me?"

"Plankton, we weren't—"

But Plankton cut him off, voice trembling. "I know you think I'm just a joke, but I'm not!" He couldn't hold it in, and a tear rolled down his cheek.

Sponge Bob's eyes widened in shock. "Plankton," he said softly, reaching for his friend's hand. "We're just happy you're ok."

But Plankton's jerking away. "No, you're not!" he sobbed. "You think I'm amusement!" His voice grew louder. "You think because I'm small and have one eye that I don't have feelings?"

They had never seen Plankton like this before, and it was clear that their teasing had gone too far.

"Plankton, sorry," Sponge Bob said sincerely, voice full of emotion. "We didn't mean to make you feel that way. We really do care about you."

Patrick looked down. "Yeah, man, just happy you're ok."

Plankton's sniffles grew, hiding his face in the pillow. "I'm not a joke, not just some...some...someone to laugh at."

Sponge Bob's heart clenched at the pain in Plankton's voice. "We know, Plankton," he said gently. "I’m really sorry."

"We didn't mean to upset you," Patrick added, his voice much softer than before. "We wanted to keep things light."

Sponge Bob reached over and patted Plankton's shoulder. "We know you're not a joke," he said. "You're our friend, and we care. But you're right, Plankton. We shouldn't have laughed."

Plankton's sniffling slowed, shoulders relaxing slightly. "It's ok," he murmured. "I know you meant well Sponge Bob."

Patrick shifted uncomfortably. "Look, Plankton," he said, his voice sincere. "I just thought it was funny, you know?"

"It's not funny, Patrick," he said, his voice trembling. "I'm not some sort of circus act for you to laugh at!"

Patrick's smile disappeared, and he looked at Plankton with a mix of surprise and guilt. "Hey, buddy, I didn't mean it like that. I just thought it was weird, you know, the stuff you say when you're out of it."

"Weird?!" he spat, his voice rising. 

Sponge Bob's face fell. "Pat you should 
apologize," he suggested quietly.

Patrick nodded. "Plankton, man. I didn't mean to make you feel like that."

But Plankton was not in a forgiving mood. "Don't you call me 'buddy' or 'man'!" he yelled, his tiny fist pounding the bed. "You think you can just come and laugh at me?!"

Patrick took a step back, his eyes wide with shock. "I—"

But Plankton wasn't finished. "I've had enough! I'm not your entertainment! I'm not some pathetic excuse for a laugh! You think my pain is a joke?" he yelled, his voice echoing off the metal walls of the Chum Bucket. "You think because I'm small and I've only got one eye, I don't feel anything?"

Patrick's reaching to him, hand touching on his. "Plankton, I didn't mean—"

But Plankton jerked, pushing him away, his eye flashing with anger. "Don't touch me!" he spat. "You don't get to act like you care now!"

"But, Plankton," he said, his voice small. "I didn't mean to hurt your feelings."

Plankton turned away, antennae drooping. "Just go," he said, his voice muffled by the tears. "Patrick, just let me alone."

"Plankton," he began, his voice thick with regret. "I'm sorry, ok? I just want to show you that I'm sorry."

Patrick, his expression earnest, took another step closer. His arms remained outstretched, his fingers curling slightly as he reached for Plankton. "Come on! It'll make you feel better. I know you're in pain. Let me help."

He leaned in, his massive arms closing around Plankton's frail form. "It's ok," he murmured, his voice gentle. "You're not weird, and you're not a joke. You're our friend, we're here."

Plankton's eye grew even wider, his tiny fists balling up the bedsheets. "Get off me!" he yelled, his voice cracking. "I don't need you!"

But Patrick's grip remained firm, his arms enveloping Plankton in a bear hug. "You don't have to be tough all the time," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion.

Plankton struggled against him, his tiny fists pummeling Patrick's chest. "Let me go!" he yelled, his voice raw with pain and humiliation. "I said I don't want your pity!"

Sponge Bob watched. "Pat," he said, his voice a warning. "Maybe we should—"

Plankton's struggling grew weaker, his sobs becoming more pronounced. "I don't want your help," he choked out.

But Patrick held on. "You do," he said, his voice firm yet gentle. "Everyone needs help sometimes."

Plankton's sobs grew louder, his fists slowly unclenching.

"Just go!" he yelled, his voice muffled by the fabric. "I don't want you!"

Patrick took a step away from the bed, his hands dropping to his sides. "Ok, ok," he said, his voice soothing. "I'll go. But let…”

But Plankton was having none of it. "Get out!" he screamed. "I don’t need your pity or your friendship!"

Patrick took a step back, his expression a mix of confusion and hurt. "But Plankton," he began, his voice tentative.

"Out!" Plankton shrieked, his tiny body writhing with rage. His antennae shot up straight, eye wet with tears with frustration.

"But, Plankton," he protested, his voice gentle despite the yelling. "I just want to make sure you're ok."

"I said leave me alone!" Plankton screamed, his one eye flashing with anger. "You think you can just waltz in here and laugh?"

Patrick's expression fell, his arms dropping to his sides as he took a step back. "I’m just trying to lighten the mood," he said, his voice laced with confusion.

But Plankton was beyond consolation. "Get out!" he shrieked again, his voice cracking with emotion. "I don't need your kind of 'help'!"

Sponge Bob looked at Patrick. He knew that Plankton's outburst was a result of pain and embarrassment. 

Patrick's face fell. "Plankton," he said, his voice low and gentle.

But Plankton was too far gone. "I said leave me alone!" he yelled, his voice echoing through the metal walls of the Chum Bucket.

Patrick's smile disappeared, replaced by a look of genuine worry. "But Plankton," he said, his voice tentative. "I’m just trying to help."

"Help?" Plankton's voice was filled with disdain. "You think mocking me is helping? It’s not, not ok!" He swiped at his tears with his arm, his anger palpable. "Get out!"

Patrick looked at Sponge Bob, his expression a mix of confusion and sadness. "I just trying to—"

"I said, leave. me. alone!" Plankton's voice pierced the air.

"But I just wanted to—"

Sponge Bob put a hand on his shoulder, his gaze firm. "I know, Pat," he said. "But I think Plankton needs some space right now."

Patrick looked at Plankton, and then back at Sponge Bob. With a heavy sigh, he nodded. "Okay," he said, his voice subdued. "I'll go. But, Sponge 
Bob, tell him I'm sorry."

Sponge Bob nodded solemnly. "I will," he said, his gaze never leaving Plankton's trembling form.

Patrick gave a sad nod and turned to leave, his footsteps heavy on the metal floor. As the door clicked shut behind him, Plankton's sobs grew quieter, and the room was once again filled with an awkward silence.

Sponge Bob approached the bed, his heart aching for his friend. He knew Plankton's outburst was not directed at him, but rather at the pain and embarrassment he was feeling. He sat down gently beside the trembling form, his eyes filled with empathy.

"Plankton," he said softly, placing a comforting hand on Plankton's bed. "I know you're upset, but we care."

Plankton's sobs grew quieter, his body still shaking with the aftermath of his outburst. He didn't look up from the pillow, but his grip on the bedsheets loosened slightly.

"It's tough," he said, voice gentle.

Plankton's sobs grew quieter, body still shaking with the aftermath of his outburst. But Sponge Bob's words resonated with him, cutting through the haze. He took a deep breath, chest heaving with the effort of containing his emotions. "I don't want anyone else," he murmured, his voice muffled by the pillow. "Just you, and Karen."

Sponge Bob's grip on his shoulder tightened slightly, his heart swelling with affection for his troubled friend. "Okay, Plankton," he said softly. "It's just us."

Plankton's gradually relaxing under the warmth of Sponge Bob's touch. He knew he could trust Sponge Bob, that his friend's intentions were always pure. Despite their many differences and the occasional misunderstanding, Sponge Bob had always been there.

Sponge Bob gently rubbed Plankton's back, his movements slow and soothing. "It's ok, Plankton," he murmured. "I'm here, for you."

Plankton's sobs grew quieter as he clutched the pillow to his chest. "I'm sorry," he whispered, his voice barely audible. "I didn't mean to snap, at you."

Sponge Bob leaned in closer, his voice filled with warmth. "Don't worry about it," he said. "We all have moments."

Plankton took another shaky breath, his body slowly calming down. "Thanks, Sponge 
Bob," he murmured, voice still thick with emotion.

Sponge Bob nodded, his hand still rubbing circles on Plankton's back. "It's ok," he said. "We all get overwhelmed sometimes."

Plankton's antennae twitched, and he looked up at Sponge Bob with his watery eye. Sponge Bob nodded solemnly. "Patrick can be a little clueless sometimes, but he's got a good heart."

Plankton's antennae drooped slightly. "I know," he said, voice still shaky.

Sponge Bob gave him a smile. "I can talk to him, but only if you want me to," he said. "Make sure he knows not to laugh about it."

Plankton nodded, still trembling with emotion. "Thank you, Sponge Bob," he whispered.

"Of course, Plankton," he said. "That's what friends are for."

new patbob leggy AI Story Generator

TEETHIES ii

The nurse dimmed lights and adjusted the bed, giving Plankton's body a chance to recover from the wisdom tooth surgery. 

Gently, Karen began to hum a tune she knew Plankton loved. The melody filled the room, wrapping around them like a warm blanket. His breathing grew a little easier, the tension in his hand loosening slightly. 

Plankton stirred, eye fluttering open to reveal a world still blurred by the fog of anesthesia. "Where... what...?" Plankton slurred. "Who... who are you?" 
"The dentist had to get your wisdom teeth out in surgery." Karen told him. "Wis...dommm...surgery? I don't...I don't remembe--- much." Plankton says. "Had to take them out. You've been asleep for a while." The nurse said. 

The door to the room creaked open to SpongeBob, his face a picture of concern. "Plankton!" he exclaimed. "How are ya?"

Plankton, still groggy from the surgery, tried to form a coherent sentence. "S-SpongeBob," he slurred. "M-more wike... 'Arrr, matey' than usual, I s'pose." 

Karen rolled her pixel eyes. "It's the anesthesia."

Plankton chuckled. "Ahoy ther- Spongey! Aye, it's awh’ 'cause of tweasare... I mean, surgery," he corrected, his speech still swaying. 
"You two are always so... " Karen trailed off, searching for the right word.

"Inseparabubble?" Plankton suggested.  
Sponge Bob's laughter bubbled up again. "You mean, no Krabby Patty stealing schemes?"

"Thath's righ'. No mow... Krabby... Patties... fow awhile." The words came out in a drawn-out slur, his head lolling slightly on the pillow. "Thath's... wath I wath thhinking," his speech still slurred but fading as his eyelid growing heavy.

"Arr, thith... thith way, me... hearty," Plankton mumbled, as the nurse helped 'em into the car.  "Arr, me... tweasuwe... home,".

Sponge Bob watched his eyelid grew heavier. Plankton's head lolled back against the seat and his mouth fell open slightly, emitting a soft snore. 

"He's gonna be out for a bit," Karen said, glancing in the rearview mirror. "The anesthesia usually takes a few hours to wear off completely. He'll be fine."

He reached out and gently patted Plankton's arm, whispering, "Don't worry, buddy. We're almost there."

"We're home, Plankton," Karen said, her voice a gentle nudge.

Sponge Bob turned to see Plankton's chest rising and falling in deep, even breaths, his mouth open in snore's. His usually scheming eye were shut tight. Karen carefully opened the door. Sponge Bob looked at Plankton, who was still out cold. Sponge Bob leaned over the seat, his arms wrapping around Plankton's frail body. Plankton's head lolled back, his mouth still open in snore's.
"Should we... should we wake him?" "Let him rest, Sponge Bob. He's had a rough day." Karen puts him on the couch.

"Do you think he'll... you know, remember any of this?" Sponge Bob asked, his voice low and tentative.
Karen's smile was a gentle wave. "I doubt it. The anesthesia usually wipes out memories for a bit."

"Rest well, honey," she whispered, kissing his forehead. "You've had a long day."

Suddenly Plankton stirs in his sleep, his snores morphing into a groan as he shifts beneath the blanket.
"Is he okay?" SpongeBob asks.
"He's okay," she nods, her voice a gentle lullaby in the stillness. "Just anesthesia wearing off." She stood by him. "Easy, Plankton," Karen cooed, gently rubbing Plankton's back. "You're okay."

The little villain's body twitched, and his eye fluttered open. For a brief moment, confusion clouded his gaze before he spotted Sponge Bob and Karen. "W-wha... whass happening?" Plankton's words were slurred, his lisp more pronounced than ever.

"You're home, Plankton. You had wisdom teeth removed."

"W-what? Did I miss... somefink?" He tried to sit up, his body moving as if through syrup.

"You've been out for a bit," Karen said. "But you're home now." 

Plankton blinked. "Home?" he mumbled.

"Yes, sweetie," Karen said, her voice a gentle caress. "You had your wisdom teeth out. You're going to be fine."
 "Oww... wha’ happened to my mouf?"

"Your wisdom teeth were out." "Oh... wight," he murmured.
"Need anything?" "Could... could I have some... ice... cweam?" His voice was a whispered plea. They get him some. "Thath's... thoothing. So, how'd I get home?" 
"Karen and I brought you back," Sponge Bob said. "You were out cold. Didn't even wake up when we carried you in."
"Did... did you two... take care of me?" His voice was a mix of surprise and vulnerability.

"Of course, Plankton!"

He turned to Plankton. "Want me to pick something to watch?"

"Mm-hmm," Plankton mumbled, eye already closing again.

Sponge Bob flicked through the tv channels, finally settling on a rerun of their favorite show, "Mermaid Man and Barnacle Boy." The familiar theme song filled the room, and Karen took a seat next to Plankton on the couch, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder.

As the adventure unfolded on the screen, Plankton's breathing grew deeper and more regular, his body gradually relaxing into the cushions.

"Looks like he's out again," Karen said softly.  

Sponge Bob nodded, watching Plankton's chest rise and fall rhythmically. "Guess the surgery really took it out of him."

The room grew quiet, save for the distant laugh track of their favorite show and the occasional snore from Plankton. Karen's hand remained on his shoulder, her thumb tracing small circles. At night, turning the tv off, 
Spongebob picked Plankton up, cradling him. His friend's head lolled back, his mouth slightly open in a peaceful snore. Sponge Bob carefully made his way to his bed, setting him down. He pulled the blanket up to Plankton and gave him a soft pat. 
They both settled into the makeshift beds they had set up next to Plankton's. 

The next morning, both woke up before Plankton. Karen chuckled. "We should take a picture."
Spongebob snapped a picture of Plankton, still asleep with his mouth slightly open, a trail of drool escaping onto the pillow.

"Morning, Captain Snores-a-lot," Sponge Bob whispered with a smirk, rousing Plankton.
Plankton's eye opened, only to wince. "Oww... wath... what's happening?"
"It's morning, Plankton," Karen said, her tone still gentle.
"Look your post-surgery glamour shot," Spongebob teased, holding the phone out of reach. "You were out cold last night."
Plankton's eye widened as he took in the image. "You... you took a picture of me?!" He was half horrified, half amused.

"Couldn't resist," Karen said, grinning.

Plankton rolled his eye and wiped his mouth, then winced. "How wong hav- I been out?"

"Overnight," Sponge Bob said, unable to hold back a chuckle. "You had quite the ride home yesterday."

Plankton groaned, his hand reaching up to gingerly touch his swollen cheek. "Whath happened?"

"You had your wisdom teeth out," Karen reminded him, her voice filled with a touch of amusement. "It's normal to be a bit out of it after surgery."

"Wisdom teeth?" Plankton echoed, his voice still groggy. "Oh, wight. The dentist."

Karen chuckled. "Yeah, you don't remember much, do you?"

Sponge Bob leaned in closer, his eyes gleaming with mischief. "You talked like a pirate all the way home, matey."

Plankton's eye widened in horror. "I did what?"

Sponge Bob nodded. "Yeah, you kept calling me 'Spongey' and said we were 'inseparabubble'."

Plankton blushed. "Oh, come on," he mumbled, trying to hide his face in the pillow.

Sponge Bob and Karen shared a knowing look, their laughter subsiding into a comfortable silence. They could both tell that despite his tough exterior, Plankton was a bit embarrassed.

Plankton sighed, his small body sinking deeper into the pillows. "Okay, okay," he conceded. "But if I don't get to do anything, can I at leash wash TV?"
"Of course," Karen said, handing him the remote. "But take it easy today, okay?"
With a groan, Plankton managed to sit up, his hand still tentatively exploring his tender cheeks. He squinted at the TV, searching for something to watch. His eye lit up when he found a science fiction marathon. "Jackpot," he murmured.

new teethies post awakening plankarenbob AI Story Generator ii

TO SEE OR NOT TO SEE
(by NeuroFabulous)
𓇼 𝐑𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐏𝐆-𝟏𝟑  🕊️🩰🐚  
Pt. 24
"Coko, coo," Plankton murmurs, his eye
unfocused, his antennae
quivering slightly. Karen
squeezes his hand tighter,
trying to ground him.
"Remember, we're at Hanna's."

Chip's eyes widen, hearing
his dad's strange speech.
"What's coko?" he whispers
to his mom. Karen smiles
softly. "It's okay, Chip.
Sometimes during a seizure,
his speech gets...scrambled."

Plankton's hand reaches
out, searching for something
to anchor him. "Go,"
he says. "The...the...
the...what's called?"
He's trying to find
the words. "The...cow," he says 
decidedly. "Cow?" Plankton
giggles, repeating himself. "Cow!"

"It's okay, Plankton," Karen
says gently. "You're just
trying to find your words."

Chip watches, his eyes
filled with confusion.
"But why is he talking
like that?" he asks,
his voice low.

Karen's eyes are filled
with compassion as
she explains. "It's part
of the seizure, Chip.
His brain is firing differently,
mixing things up."

Plankton's giggle turns
into a full laugh, his
body shaking slightly.
"Cow," he repeats,
his voice louder now.

Karen and Chip exchange
a concerned look, but Karen
smiles gently, knowing
this phase can pass quickly.
"Remember, Plankton,
we're at Hanna's. You're okay."

Plankton nods, his laugh
fading into a smile as
his gaze locks onto the
spinning ceiling fan. "Fan,"
he murmurs, his hand moving
to mimic its motion. "Fan-ny
fanny fan." Karen knows he's
trying to make sense of the
world again, and she's here to
help guide him back.

"That's right," she says,
keeping her voice steady. "It's
a fan." Chip watches,
his curiosity piqued but
his concern foremost. He's
knew not to laugh at his
dad's strange speech, but it's
hard not to find some humor
in the absurdity of the moment.

"Fan-ny," Plankton repeats,
his voice taking on a sing-song
quality. "The cow, says meow."

Karen chuckles, her heart
warming at the nonsensical
sentences. It's a sign
his brain is trying to
reconnect, to make sense of
the world again. "No, Plankton,"
she corrects gently. "The fan
doesn't say meow. It's ju—"

But she's interrupted by
Hanna, who comes in to
check on them. "Hey guys!
So, what's the plan for movie night?"
Her cheerfulness is a stark
contrast to the scene she's
walked in on. Plankton's
laughter grows louder, his
eye glazed over.

Hanna's smile falters, her
eyes wide with worry.
"Is he okay?" she asks,
stepping closer, confused.
Karen knew Plankton's
not gonna want Hanna
to find out about his
autistic neurodisability.
"It's just something he
does," Karen says quickly,
as Plankton starts to crawl.
"He'll be fine in a bit."

Hanna watches as
drool starts to dribble
from the corner of Plankton's
mouth. "What's happening?"
she asks, her voice laced
with concern. "It's like he's
in a dream state, or someth-"

Her words are drowned
out by Plankton's chuckle,
his body wriggling on the
floor. "Cow!" he exclaims.
Karen knew he's gonna
come out of it soon, and
she didn't want Hanna to
be in his personal space
right now. "Why don't we give
a bit more time?"
she suggests, her tone
remaining calm. "We'll be
ready for movies soon."

Hanna nods, her smile
forced. "Okay," she says,
backing out of the room.
The door closes, leaving
them in privacy. Karen's heart
thuds in her chest. She's
seen this a hundred times,
but it never gets easier.

Plankton's eye blinks
slowly, his antennae
still. The room seems to
come back into focus,
the colors slowly solidifying
from the blur they had
been. "Karen?" he whispers,
his voice hoarse.

"I'm here," she says, her
voice a comforting
presence in the room.
"You had a seizure, but
you're okay now."

Plankton's eye widens,
his antennae shooting up.
"Oh," he murmurs, his
voice distant. He looks
around the room, taking
in the familiar yet foreign
surroundings of Hanna's
guest room. "What...were
we talking? I feel like I was
but I...I can't remember."

Karen's hand is still
clasped in his, her thumb
continuing to rub his skin
in a soothing pattern. "You
were talking about a cow,"
she says with a small smile.
"But it's okay. You're okay."

Plankton's antennae droop
slightly, his cheeks coloring
with embarrassment. "A cow?"
He repeats, his voice
still weak. "Did I... did
I say anything else? And
why the barnacles am I on the
floor?"

Karen laughs, her eyes
twinkling with affection. "You
got a bit overwhelmed,"
she says, her voice gentle.
"But you're okay now."

Plankton nods, his antennae
slowly rising. "I'm sorry,"
he whispers. "I didn't mean to-"

Karen shakes her head, her
smile warm. "Don't apologize,
Plankton. It's just part of
who you are." She helps
him to his feet, her arms
supporting him. "Let's get
you cleaned up."

Chip watches, his heart
still racing. He's seen
his dad like this before,
but it never gets easier. He
wants to help, but he's
learned that sometimes, the
best thing to do is just be
present.

Karen leads Plankton to
the bathroom, her arm
around his waist, his hand
in hers. "Let's get you
cleaned up," she says,
guiding him gently.

The cool water feels good
on his face, the sensation
helping to ground him. Karen
wipes his mouth with
a washcloth, her movements
careful and precise.
He leans into her touch,
his body craving the
predictability. "Thank
you," he murmurs.
Karen hands him a towel,
her gaze understanding.
"You're welcome," she says.
"Remember, Plankton,
you're not alone in this."

Karen leads Plankton
and Chip to the living
room where Hanna's
waiting for them.

"Are you okay?" Hanna
asks, her eyes filled with
concern. Plankton nods,
his antennae twitching.
"Of course," he says
matter-of-factly. "Why
wouldn't I be?"

Hanna's gaze lingers on
his still-flushed cheeks,
his slightly unfocused
eye. "You just...you
seemed out of it," she
says, her voice tentative.
Plankton's antennae quiver,
his mind racing. "What are
you talking about?" He asks
Hanna, glaring at her.

"You know, when you were
laughing and talking about
cows," Hanna says, her eyes
still wide with concern. "And
drooling a bit." Plankton's
face reddens, his antennae
springing up.

Karen jumps in, her
voice calm. "It's just a little
quirk, Hanna," she says with
a smile. "He's fine. Now,
about that movie night?"
Hanna nods, her expression
still slightly puzzled,
but she lets it go. "Right!
Let's get cozy!" She says,
clapping her hands together.

Plankton sits back down
on the couch, his antennae
twitching as he tries to
regain his composure.
He knows he can't let his
condition define him, but
sometimes it's so hard to
keep up the façade. He's
grateful for Karen's quick
thinking, for Chip's quiet
support.

Hanna starts setting
up the board games, her
energy seemingly boundless.
Plankton's eye flits around
the room, taking in the
colors and the clutter.
He can feel his anxiety
building, his thoughts racing.
But he takes a deep breath.

"Do you want to play?"
Hanna asks, her smile wide.
"Sure," Plankton responds,
his voice steady despite
his inner turmoil. Chip
and Karen knew of his 
competitive spirit..

The game starts, and
Plankton's stims return. 
His fingers move over 
the armrest. "What's with 
your hands?" Hanna asks,
watching Plankton's hand
move. "It's okay, Hanna,"
Karen jumps in, her tone
calm. "It's just something
he does." She doesn't
elaborate further, not wanting
to make a big deal of it.
But Hanna's curiosity is
piqued. She's never seen
anyone act like this before.

Plankton's eye darts
to his hand, his antennae
twitching. He feels the
weight of Hanna's gaze,
his cheeks flushing. Karen
squeezes his hand, her
silent support reassuring.

Hanna's eyes wander from
the game to Plankton's
hands, then back to her
cards. She's curious.

Plankton feels the heat
of her gaze, his stims
intensifying. He tries
to ignore it, focusing on
the game. But every time
he glances up, her eyes
are on him, watching his
hands move, her brow
furrowed. It's unnerving,
but her curiosity doesn't
wane.

"So, what's the deal with
the hand thing?" Hanna asks
finally, unable to hold back.
Plankton's antennae snap
straight up, his hand stalling
mid-stim. "What hand
thing?" he says, his voice
sharp. Karen's grip on his
hand tightens, a silent warning.

Hanna's eyes widen at
his tone. "I just meant,
why do you...you know,
move your hands like that?
What does it do for yo-"
"It's none of your concern!"
Plankton snaps, his antennae
waving agitatedly.

Karen's eyes dart
between Hanna's shocked
expression and Plankton's
flushed face. She can feel
the tension in the room
spike. "Plankton, maybe
we should-"

But Plankton cuts her
off, his voice rising. "I don't
have to explain myself to
her!" He says, his antennae
waving wildly. Chip's heart
sinks. He's seen his dad
like this before, but it's
always different, always
worse when it's in front
of someone new.

Hanna's face falls, her smile
replaced with hurt. "I'm just
trying to understand,"
she says, her voice small.
"I didn't mea-"

But Plankton's not
listening. "It's none of
your business," he repeats,
his voice cold. Karen's heart
sinks. She knew this was
going to happen, that
Plankton's stress would
boil over into something
unpleasant.

"Plankton," she starts, but
he shakes his head, his
eye focused on the game
now. "I don't owe anyone
explanations," he says,
his hand resuming its
erratic movements.

Hanna's eyes fill with
unshed tears, her cheeks
flushing with embarrassment.
"I didn't mean to-"

But Plankton's attention
is fully on the game, his
stims more pronounced than
ever. Karen sighs, her
heart aching for both Hanna
and Plankton. She knows
his behavior isn't intentional,
but it's still painful to watch. 

new to see or not to see chip plankton hanna

"Come on, Sheldon," Krabs said. 
"You get that patty back here, I'm warning ye."

Sheldon Plankton had tried countless times to steal the recipe, but Mr. Krabs had always been a step ahead. 

Plankton whined. "I've got a restaurant to run too, you know."

Krabs ignored the protest, his beady eyes never leaving the control panel of his latest contraption. Plankton felt a prick and looked to see a small dart.

"Whoah.." He managed to squeak before the world started to spin around him. His legs felt like gelatin, and he could see the edges of his vision blurring as the tranquilizer began to take effect.

Krabs cackled with satisfaction as he watched Plankton frame wobble. "That, me hearty, was yer ticket to a little... unscheduled nap. Now, don't go anywhere, I've got business to attend to." 

The tranquilizer spread through Plankton's body, turning his muscles to jelly. His eye grew heavier, his thoughts slowing to a crawl. As the darkness claimed him, he was vaguely aware of the cold steel surrounding him, the echoes of his own voice bouncing around the chamber. "What are you planning, Krabs?" he slurred, the words barely audible through his fading consciousness.

He couldn't let Krabs win again. He got the dart off himself, but not before it'd take effect.

He noticed a lever that looked out of place, and with a hopeful thought, he threw himself at it. His tiny form hit the lever with surprising force, and he heard the sound of gears grinding to life. The walls of the chamber began to vibrate, and a faint light grew in the distance.
Plankton stumbled towards the light. It grew brighter, revealing a small hatch, turning his thoughts into a thick fog. He had to focus on the light, on the escape that lay before him.

With a herculean effort, he managed to pull himself to the hatch. The metal was cold and slick with condensation. He fumbled with the lock, his tiny hands slipping off repeatedly. Each failed attempt was met with a groan of frustration that seemed to echo through the chamber. But Plankton's resolve was unyielding. He had to get out. He had to show Krabs that he wasn't going down without a fight.

As the tranquilizer continued to take hold, Plankton's movements grew more erratic, his coordination slipping away like grains of sand through his fingers. His vision narrowed to a pinprick, the light from the hatch the only thing keeping him tethered to reality. His breaths grew shallower, his heartbeat a distant drum in his chest. He could feel the darkness closing in, the sedative's embrace threatening to pull him under.

He tried to focus on the hatch, his eye crossing with the effort. The lever was his lifeline, and he had to get it open. But his hands, once so nimble, now felt like overstuffed sausages attached to his wrists. He slapped at the metal, his fingertips barely grazing the edge. Each failure brought with it a wave of drowsiness that threatened to swamp him.

"Must... stay... awake," he mumbled, his voice barely more than a whisper. The light from the hatch grew more enticing, beckoning him to give in to the warm embrace of sleep. But Plankton had faced worse than a simple nap before. He'd been flattened, shrunk, and even temporarily turned into a Krabby Patty. This was just another hurdle in the never-ending saga of his life.

The world around him swayed. His thoughts were as elusive. He knew he was close to losing consciousness, and with it, any hope of victory. With a tremendous effort, he focused his gaze on the hatch, willing his arms to move. His body felt like it was made of cooked spaghetti, but he had to keep fighting.

"Open... open...," he murmured, his voice a hoarse whisper. His hand reached for the lever, slipping off several times before finally catching it. The metal was cold and slippery against his skin, but he held on, his determination stronger than the tranquilizer's grip. He pushed with all his might, his eye sliding shut against his will.

The hatch gave a little, and a burst of cool, fresh water spurted out. The sensation brought a moment of clarity, and Plankton realized that he had to act fast before he lost the battle against his heavy eyelid. He gritted his teeth and pushed with everything he had, the lethargy in his limbs slowly dissipating. The hatch groaned in protest before swinging open with a metallic screech.

The chamber floor tilted and spun beneath him, and he barely registered the rush of water that flooded the room. His eyesight swimming with stars, Plankton threw himself through the opening, his body landing with a thump in a narrow, pipe-like corridor beyond. The water sloshed around him, carrying him away from the chamber. He had no idea where the pipe led, but it was a path to freedom, and he had to follow it.

The tranquilizer made his thoughts as murky as the water around him. He tried to remember the layout of the Chum Bucket, but it was like trying to piece together a jigsaw puzzle that had been tossed into a blender. His brain felt as though it was wrapped in seaweed, each thought a struggle to form. Plankton knew he had to keep moving, but his body didn't seem to agree. His eyelids drooped, threatening to close and pull him into the abyss of sleep.

The pipe leads him right to SpongeBob.

"W-who...what...wha...?" Plankton slurred as the water receded, his legs still feeling like they were made of rubber. His eye blinked rapidly, trying to adjust to the sudden brightness of the lights outside the chamber. He found himself face to face with a concerned SpongeBob, who was staring at him with wide, innocent eyes.

"Plankton?" Sponge Bob's voice was filled with confusion. "What are you doing here?"

Plankton tried to speak, but all that came out was a garbled mess of words. "K-Krabs...tranq-tranq...recipe...nap..."

SpongeBob's confusion grew with every incoherent syllable that tumbled from Plankton's mouth. "What's going on, buddy?"

"Sponge Bob...sorry...so sleepy," Plankton murmured, voice childlike. "Krabs...put me to beddy-bye...but no nap-nap."

Sponge Bob looked around, his spongy brow furrowed. "Mr. Krabs didn't do anything to you, did he?" Concern etched into his porous features as he bent down to help. Plankton was a persistent pest, but Sponge Bob had a soft spot for the tiny creature. He knew deep down that Plankton's heart was in the right place, even if his methods were...less than desirable.

The corridor grew dimmer as the sedative dragged Plankton under. His voice grew quieter, his words slurring into a sleepy lilt. "Krabs...so sneaky...sleepy...patty...nap time..." His eye rolled back and his body went limp. The tranquilizer had done its job, and now Plankton was out cold.

"Oh no, not another one of Mr. Krabs' contraptions!" He didn't know what the crab had been up to, but he knew he had to help. Gently, he propped Plankton up.

The sight of the sleep dart on the ground was the clue he needed. "Oh, Plankton," he whispered, his heart sinking. He tried shaking him gently, calling his name in a soft, urgent voice. Plankton's head lolled back, but he remained deeply asleep.

"Wake up, Plankton," Sponge Bob pleaded, patting his cheek with a spongy hand.
Plankton remained unresponsive. "Mr. Krabs, what have you done?" He whispered to himself, his heart racing.

In all their years of rivalry, Krabs had never used a tranquilizer on his arch-nemesis. This was a new low, even for the penny-pinching crustacean.

"Come on, Plankton," Sponge Bob said, his voice a mix of worry and determination. "You can't just nap here like a jellyfish." He didn't flinch. His eye remained closed, his chest rising and falling in a rhythmic pattern as he breathed in and out, completely oblivious to the world around him.

Krabs had gone too far. He had to get him out somewhere safe where he could sleep off the tranquilizer. Sponge Bob had to get Plankton back to the Chum Bucket, where he could wake up safely.

"Karen, Karen!" Sponge Bob called out as he laid Plankton down on the cold, metal floor of his lab. "Look what happened!"
"Oh dear, Sponge Bob," she said, her voice synthetic but filled with worry. "Mr. Krabs really outdid himself this time."
Sponge Bob nods. He gently patted his friend's cheek, willing him to stir. "Plankton, come on, wake up," he whispered, his voice thick with concern. Plankton was out for the count, so they wait the sedative to wear off.

Plankton's features in sleep, his mouth slightly open, emitting faint snores that were barely audible. Even his eyebrow, which often furrowed in determination or anger, were now soft arches on his forehead.

But as the tranquilizer's grip slowly loosened, the first stirrings of consciousness began to ripple through. His eye flickered open, and for a moment, he stared up at the unfamiliar ceiling, blinking in confusion. The world was a blur of colors and shapes that slowly began to resolve themselves into the familiar surroundings of his Chum Bucket lab.

Groaning, Plankton blinked and slowly, the room came into focus. Karen's screens were alight with concern, and Sponge Bob hovered over him, his spongy hands wringing together nervously.

"Wha...?" Plankton mumbled, but everything came rushing back to him. "Krabs," he spat.

Sponge Bob looked down at him with a mix of confusion and relief. "You were...uh, you were tranquilized," Sponge Bob explained, his voice tentative. Plankton's eye narrowed, and a low growl built in his throat. The fuzzy memories of the chamber and Krabs' laughter grew sharper.

"That cheap, slimy...crustacean! Where is he?"

"Mr. Krabs isn't here," he said. "I brought you here."

Plankton's gaze sharpened, his curiosity piqued. "Why would you do that?" he slurred, his voice thick with distrust. "You work for him."

Sponge Bob's expression was earnest. "Because, Plankton, sometimes doing what's right is more important than where you work. Besides, I'm quitting my job and will work for you; it's what friends do."

new plankarenbob krabbobton bodyhorrorcore tranqed AI Story Generator

Karen x Plankton Emojis & Text

Copy & Paste Karen x Plankton Emojis & Symbols

Related Text & Emojis